Classic Audiobook Collection - Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls by Ernest A. Bell ~ Full Audiobook [history]
Episode Date: March 21, 2024Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls by Ernest A. Bell audiobook. Genre: history First published in the early 1900s, Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls is Ernest A. Bell's urgent exposé and reformis...t call to action against what he and his contemporaries termed the 'white slave trade' - the organized recruitment and coercion of young women and girls into prostitution. Writing for parents, clergy, civic leaders, and lawmakers, Bell assembles case examples, courtroom-reported patterns, and investigative accounts to show how traffickers identify vulnerable targets, isolate them from family, and keep them trapped through debt, intimidation, and corrupt networks that span lodging houses, entertainment venues, and transportation hubs. The book moves between warning and instruction: it urges communities to confront the economic incentives behind exploitation, challenges men who bankroll the system through demand, and presses for coordinated policing, tighter regulation, and protective interventions for those at risk. At the same time, Bell frames the crisis as a moral and public-safety emergency, arguing that silence and ignorance leave children unprepared for predatory tactics. Part social document and part crusading manifesto, this is a stark window into Progressive Era vice reform and the language, anxieties, and activism that shaped early anti-trafficking campaigns. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 00 (00:12:00) Chapter 01 (00:30:04) Chapter 02 (00:58:49) Chapter 03 (01:17:56) Chapter 04 (01:36:46) Chapter 05 (01:45:10) Chapter 06 (02:21:13) Chapter 07 (02:52:46) Chapter 08 (03:07:53) Chapter 09 (03:25:42) Chapter 10 (03:52:12) Chapter 11 (04:04:17) Chapter 12 (04:21:29) Chapter 13 (04:45:46) Chapter 14 (04:59:36) Chapter 15 (05:18:47) Chapter 16 (05:33:15) Chapter 17 (05:50:02) Chapter 18 (06:10:56) Chapter 19 (06:21:12) Chapter 20 (06:50:09) Chapter 21 (07:05:32) Chapter 22 (07:17:32) Chapter 23 (07:32:31) Chapter 24 (07:42:13) Chapter 25 (07:56:08) Chapter 26 (08:26:33) Chapter 27 (08:53:08) Chapter 28 (09:20:45) Chapter 29 (09:45:26) Chapter 30 (10:07:34) Chapter 31 (10:35:06) Chapter 32 (11:02:52) Chapter 33 (11:19:32) Chapter 34 (11:32:48) Chapter 35 (11:39:35) Chapter 36 (11:44:14) Chapter 37 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
fighting the traffic in young girls or the war on the white slave trade a complete and detailed account of the shameless traffic in young girls the methods by which the procurers and panders lure innocent young girls away from home and sell them to keepers of dives
the magnitude of the organization and its workings how to combat this hideous monster how to save your girl how to save your boy what you can do to help wipe out this curse of human
A book designed to awaken the sleeping and protect the innocent by Ernest A. Bell.
For God's sake, do something, General Booth.
Dedicated to the army of loyal workers who, in the name of God and humanity,
have enlisted in this holy war for the safety and purity of womanhood.
Preface, that glory may dwell in our land is the motive of the writers of this book,
with a true patriotism that rejoices not in the iniquities we expose,
that bluses crimson with humiliation over the crimes we record,
that glows hot with indignation against the criminals we denounce,
we have pursued the painful, necessary task of telling the truth
to the American people concerning evils that have made us real with horror.
For the protection of the innocent, for the safeguarding of the weak,
for the warning of the tempted and the alarm of the wicked,
the truth must be told the truth that makes us free therefore we have used plain words not coarse or vulgar but chaste and true
lawyers of the highest standing have introduced the legal language with which the statutes provide penalties for crimes against the honor and safety of women and girls physicians who are professors in medical colleges among the foremost in the world men in reputation for their skill and beloved for their devotes
to the people's welfare, have told here in medical terminology the intolerable consequences
to guilty and innocent of the odious business of making commerce of girls and promoting the debauchery
of young men. We are sure the time has come when millions will thank these lawyers and physicians
for breaking the seal of secrecy and giving the people their birthright, the truth. It is told that
after Dante had written his inferno, the women of Florence would turn pale and whisper to each other
as he passed. There goes the man who has been in hell. Some of us have gone to the abyss,
and have seen things which are not lawful for a man to utter. Such as could fitly be told, and must be
told, we have been telling for years past, knowing that the truth must prevail. Stronger than the
dark the light, stronger than the wrong the right. To our great joy, the magazine having the
largest circulation in the world, woman's world, with more than two million subscribers, took up the
appeal for the safety of American and alien women and girls in September of last year. This magazine
has already printed or caused to be printed and circulated fully 50 million pages, and it is enlisted
for the war, war on the most shameful crime of debauchery and exploding the youth of both sexes.
This is a critical time for our nation. We must now decide whether to stamp out the white slave
traffic and its attendant vices, or to go the broadway that has led both ancient and modern
nations to destruction. Today we fashion destiny, our web of fate we spin. Today for all
hereafter, choose we, holiness, or sin. Today from lofted Jerasm or Ebalt's cloudy crown,
we call the dews of blessing, or the bolts of cursing down.
Concerning the effect of vice upon the destiny of nations, the Encyclopedia Britannica,
Volume 32, page 32, says truly, quote,
Though it may coexist with national vigor, its extravagant development is one of the signs of a rotten
and decaying civilization, a phase which,
has always marked the decadence of great nations."
But though we thus speak, we are confident that this is truly the land of the free,
free, glad, safe womanhood, and the home of the brave, men brave enough to protect our girls
and to deal with the white slave traders and all their sort as they deserve.
Introduction by Edwin W. Sims, United States District Attorney, Chicago.
I am firmly convinced that when the people of this nation understand and fully appreciate the unmistakable
villainy of the white slave traffic, they will rise in their might and put a stop to it.
The growth of this trade in white women, as it has been officially designated by the Paris Conference,
was so insidious that it reached the proportions of an international problem
almost before the people of the civilized nations of the world learned of its existence.
the traffic increased rapidly owing largely to the fact that it was tremendously profitable to those depraved mortals who indulged in it and because the people generally until very recently were ignorant of the fact that it was becoming so extensive
and even at this time when a great deal has been said by the pulpit and the press about the horrors of the traffic the public idea of just what is meant by the white slave traffic is confused and indefinite
it is my hope and belief that this work edited by the scholarly and devoted ernest a bell whose life of toil for the wayward and the fallen has endeared him to all who know of him and his work will do much to make the nature scope and perils of this infamous trade
better understood. The characteristic which distinguishes the white slave traffic from immorality
in general is that the women who are the victims of the traffic are forced unwillingly to live
an immoral life. The term white slave includes only those women and girls who are actually
slaves, those women who are owned and held as property and chattels, whose lives are lives
of involuntary servitude. The white slave trade may be said to be the business,
of securing white women and of selling them or exploiting them for immoral purposes.
It includes those women and girls who, if given a fair chance, would in all probability,
have been good wives and mothers and useful citizens.
Only a little time ago there were many thousands of our best citizens who were unable to bring
themselves to believe that an international traffic in white women really existed.
The statement seemed too sensational.
for their acceptance. If any readers remain, who are still unconvinced that such an international
traffic is a fact, let them consider the following, quoted from the annual report for 198,
of Hon. Oscar S. Strauss, the Secretary of Commerce and Labor. Quote,
An international project of arrangement for the suppression of the white slave traffic was on July 25,
192, adopted for submission to the respective governments by the delegates of the various powers
represented at the Paris Conference, which arrangement was confirmed by formal agreement
signed at Paris May 18, 194, by the governments of Germany, Belgium, Denmark, Spain, France,
Great Britain, Italy, the Netherlands, Portugal, Russia, Sweden, Norway, and the Swiss Federal Council.
This arrangement after submission to the Senate was proclaimed by President Roosevelt, June 15,
198, and is printed in full in the report of the Commissioner General of Immigration.
The purpose of the arrangement is set forth in the preamble, which states that the several
governments, being desirous to assure to women who have attained their majority, and are subjected
to deception or constraint, as well as minor women and girls, an efficacious protection
against the criminal traffic known under the name of trade in white women.
Tré de Blanche have resolved to conclude an arrangement with a view to concert proper measures
to attain this purpose. It is, of course, inconceivable that the distinguished representatives
of these great governments would have entertained for consideration any subject not of vital
and international importance. There is still another point upon which I feel moved to place all
possible emphasis, the hideous depravity and the fiendish cunning of the criminals who engage in this
most abhorrent and revolting of all criminal pursuits. Kipling said in one of his poems,
describing the doings of lawless people in the camps of one of the northern countries,
that there is never a law of God or man runs north of 49. That, and more too, might be said of
the districts where the white slaver grows rich from his trafficking girls. The men and women who
engage in this traffic are more unspeakably low and vile than any other class of criminals.
The burglar and hold-up man are high-minded gentlemen by comparison. There is no more depraved
class of people in the world than those human vultures who fatten on the shame of innocent young girls.
Many of these white slave traders are recruited from the scum of the criminal classes of Europe.
And in this lies the revolting side of the situation. On the one hand, the victim,
pure, innocent, unsuspecting, trusting young girls, not a few of them mere children.
On the other hand, the white slave-trader, lo, vile, depraved, and cunning, organically a criminal.
In the prosecutions which I have officially conducted against this class of criminals,
the fact has developed that when caught they generally are willing to arrange to pay heavy fines.
These offers have, of course, been refused, and we have taken the position that we will in no case
except merely a fine. In all these cases already tried, we have asked the court to impose jail sentences
and we expect to continue that policy. Men and women who make a living and fatten off the shame,
the disgrace, and the ruin of the innocent young girls are a menace to the community
to whom no quarter should be given. The rule in my office with reference to this class of cases
is to show no quarter, to extend no consideration of any kind.
We are requiring heavy bail and asking for imprisonment in the penitentiary in case of conviction.
And I may add that no criminal convictions secured as a result of my efforts
have yielded me a personal satisfaction to be compared with that afforded by the conviction
of those engaged in the white slave trade.
One word more.
I hope soon to see the time when the laws of the land will as carefully protect the daughters
of the United States from the destroying hand of the white slave trader, as the international treaty
agreements now protect the girl who is brought in from foreign shores. Respectfully, Edwin W. Sims.
End of introduction. Chapter 1 of fighting the traffic in young girls. This is a Librivox recording.
All Librivox recordings are in the public domain. For more information, or to volunteer,
Please visit Libribox.org.
Read by Clio Milla
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls
Or War on the White Slave Trade
By Ernest A. Bell
Chapter 1
History of the White Slave Trade
By the White Slave Trade
is men commerce in white women
and girls for wicked purposes.
Most of its history cannot be written
for two reasons that these crimes are kept secret as far as possible and that they are so revolting
that their details cannot be published and ought not to be read anywhere outside of the bottomless
pit crimes against womanhood are as old as seen from the day that the serpent beguiled eve
by his craftiness until now there have been few days or nights when you
some daughter of Eve has not been deceived or forced into an evil life by some serpent or other.
Babylon
In ancient Babylon, the dishonoring of girlhood was a part of the temple service, as it is to this day in many temples of India.
In the opinion of the German historical scholar Dr. Grau, the temples of India probably derived the hideous
custom from Babylon which the book of revelation calls the mother of the harlots and of the abominations of the earth no wonder that
Babylon was denounced by prophets and apostles or that her crimes of slavery cruelty dishonesty and
debauchery brought perpetual ruin upon the wicked city and nation fallen fallen is Babylon
Up the valley of the Euphrates from Babylon and westward among the Canaanites and Phoenicians,
the horrible alliance of religion and last extended until it reached Asia Minor in Greece.
Greece
At Corinth, a great commercial city and seaport, business shrewdness was linked with sensuality and profanation,
and the great temple of Venus was built.
where 1,000 priestesses were required to lead the life of religious infamy to make money for the despicable masters.
There were constant importations of new girls from Lesbos and the other Grecian isles.
Then, as now the devices of the white slave trader were assiduously employed to keep up and increase the number of profitable European and Asiatic girls.
It is pastime as well as business to these traffickers to drug, to make drunken, to deceive, to ensnare, or to debauch by force the innocent, the confiding, the thoughtless, the weak.
Whether for the ancient temple of Venus at Corinth or for the dance of shame in the white slave market of Chicago or Paris,
beautiful victims who will earn much money for their masters and captors must be hunted and trapped at Athens the lawgiver solemn establish houses of shame by statute and filled them with slave girls for whom there was no possible escape
But whoever, man or woman, caused a freeborn Athenian girl to enter one of the houses and incurred the penalty of death.
It might be well if freeborn American girls were as thoroughly protected.
An Athenian forfeited his citizenship on opening a house of shame.
American citizenship in our large cities allows the white slave traders
an astounding amount of political influence.
Rome.
In Rome, immoral women were enrolled by the police in a public register,
and this public record of their evil life always remained to bar
their way to repentance and respectability.
Modern European cities on the continent follow this hurtful custom,
and it has been introduced without authority of law,
in some American cities.
Many bakers, barbers and keepers of taverns, baths and drugstores
were also traders in women.
These depraved traffickers were regarded with the greatest loathing by the Roman people.
The white slave traders of ancient Rome probably differed little from the Italian traders
to be found in so many parts of the world today,
notably New York and Chicago.
The poet Milton tells how his love of purity kept him in his youth
from the evils practiced at Bordellos,
presumably an Italian resort in London.
Persons desiring to know the traders boasting over a young and a beautiful girl
who had come into his devilish power
will find it described in the Old English play
commonly attributed to Shakespeare called Pericles, Prince of Tyre.
An exceedingly bad example was said by some of the Roman emperors.
Augustus, even in his old age, sent out men to bring him women and girls.
The beautiful Malonia stabbed herself rather than yield to the emperor Tiberius.
The Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, who was very virtuous and religious and wise, according to Roman ideals,
persecuted Christians to the extent of legally condemning Christian girls to the houses of infamy.
Young women were seized and required to sacrifice to idols.
Upon refusing, they were dragged through the streets and given to a white slaver.
Some beautiful legends have been preserved with still of miraculous deliverance of Christian girls from this most satanic cruelty.
St. Agnes the story runs, was seized and stripped, but immediately her hair grew quickly and covered her like a garment.
Draged to a dean of shame, she appeared, transfigured, a wonderful light shining from her.
body and no one dared to harm her. At length one bold ruffian came near her but was struck
dead at her feet by a thunderbolt. The Emperor Diocletian renewed these terrible persecutions.
The Church's only retaliation was the rescue of depraved women. Mary, an Egyptian, was a conspicuous
Penedenidon who sailed for Jerusalem and spent her remaining years virtuously in the Holy Land.
The Christian Emperor Theodosius II, who died in the year 450, laid heavy penalties on traffickers
in women. Justinian, who came to the throne in 527, punished procurers with death. He was merciful
toward airing women but was unsparing toward everyone who exploded them for gain.
France
The Latin writers conspicuously tacitus represent the Germans, Franks and goals as very virtuous and very severe in their punishment of offenders.
The earliest known legislation in the Northern Kingdoms is in the capitularies of Charlemagne,
who was crowned emperor of the Holy Roman Empire by the Pope in St. Peterces at Rome on Christmas Day in the year 800.
Early in his reign in his Northern Dominions Charlemagne enacted that all who kept houses of shame or lent their aid to vice were to be scourged.
He would spare neither bad women nor vile men.
But succeeding kings of France,
very many of them were themselves models not of virtue and kingliness but of dishonor and
abodes many of the clergy also were very immoral and the whole nation became corrupt
louis the ninth made the first earnest effort to check the evil he issued an extreme
edict in 1,254 that all immoral women and all keepers and procurers should be at once exiled from France.
After a reaction, Louis renewed his efforts to excipate the iniquity and his son Philip continue to inflict severe penalties.
During the 13th and 14th centuries, several notorious procurers were burned alive at Paris.
In the 16th century in cities of the south of France, sometimes a woman of this detestable class was thrust into an iron cage and thrown into the river.
When almost dead from drawing, she was drawn out and after a little, the punishment was repeated.
Many of the women who were burned as witches were really condemned because they were precursors or otherwise,
idiously immoral the rise of severely greatly increased the safety of good women and diminished
immorality among men a higher moral tone was imparted to society everywhere
faithful preachers cried out against the traffic in shame the snaring of young girls
in the modesty and immorality which were found in convents and even in churches
In the reign of Louis XI, about 1,475, Father Maylard, a bold preacher of the time, excoriated the whole company of traffickers and girls, especially procuracies and citizens, who led their property for houses of shame.
The procuracies, he said, owed to be burned at the strake, and for women who corrupted the clergy, he had.
no mercy but invoked the wrath of God upon them. Louis the 11th was himself extremely
immoral like so many of the kings of France. Catherine de Mendeses who became
Queen of France when her husband Henry II ascended the throne in 1,547 exercised
a baneful influence during the three reigns. Her court of
200 ladies introduced from Italy worse vices than had before been known in France. She did,
however, try to diminish prostitution in Paris. An ordinance of 1,635 condemned all men engaged in
what we now call the white slave trade to the galleys for life. Louis XIV, at 15 years of age,
married Maria, daughter of Stanilas, the dethrone king of Poland.
The whole life of Louis was one of the idle sensuality.
When he was old, he established a serralio of 15-year-old girls,
the most beautiful that could be bought or kidnapped.
On this hiring, he spent a hundred million francs or twenty million dollars.
It was he who, when he was he, when he was,
warned of the imbending rowing of his nation said after me the delius he died detested by all in 1,774
Paris the modern Babylon Paris the capital of such kings and the scene of Sad's debauchery became the source and headquarters of the worldwide, white slave trade of the present time.
With a spread of legitimate commerce to every part of the world, the long-experienced traders in women sought a worldwide market for girls.
There is not a civilized country which has not been exploited by the traders, unlike as a handed ground for victims and as a market in which to sell them.
All Europe, North America, Panama, South America, Egypt and other parts of Africa, India, China and Japan are the fields of operation of these atrocious men and serpentine women.
By no means all the traffickers are friends.
Many are Jews. Many are Italians and Sicilians. Some are Israelis. Some are Italians. Some are
Austrians, Germans, English, Americans, Greeks. But it is Paris that has made vice a fine art,
and has made the white slave trade a widespread, systematic, commercial enterprise. It is as true as
it is lamentable that the beautiful city of the banks of the same, the center of fashion and art,
gained the shameful reputation of being the capital of the wild slave trade and deserved it by merit raised to that bad eminence.
In recent years, the French government and people have felt keenly the reproach of this condition
and have been foremost in efforts to suppress the abominable commerce.
White slavers in India
In 1893, during my missionary service in India, a click of white slave traders was discovered in Calcutta.
They were found to be trafficking not only in European girls whom they could lure to India,
but also in little native girls as young as nine years.
There was great indignation in the capital and throughout India
when these criminals were exposed and arrested.
The laws of India were at that time inadequate to punish them,
but an old statute was found under which the Viceroy could report undesirable aliens.
So these wretches too abominable to be endured in Wyndon were shipped back to Europe.
Those were the first white slave traders of whom, I, a young missionary, had ever heard.
Last year in Chicago, a French trader told me that he had been in India and I could not but wonder whether he had been deported from Calcutta or Bombay and made welcome in Chicago.
The United States government, soon afterward, put him out of his wicked business.
Reverend Dr. Homer C. Stans, formerly of Calcutta, now of New York, told me,
of a frightened European girl who nervously rang his doorbell in Calcutta late at night.
She had been deceived into going to India by false promises made to her by the hunters of girls.
Learning their real purpose just in time, she fled from them and inquiring the way to a missionary.
She was directed to Dr. and Mrs. Tans,
with whom she was safe and thankful a million times.
How many hundreds of innocent American and European girls
have been led away to Wyden and Mohamedan lands
on false promises of good positions as teachers, governesses,
or even as missionaries,
only the open books of the day of judgment will disclose.
End of Chapter 1.
of Fighting the Traffic and Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Read by Ted Linehart.
Fighting the Traffic and Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 2.
The Suppression of the White Slave Traffic by William Alexander Coot.
Let me first of all greet you as co-workers in a cause which is very dear to the heart of God
and which is really Christianity and practice.
How literally true it is that in this special form of social and humanitarian work
we are seeking to save that which is lost.
If this work is to be successfully done,
if we are to find that which has been lost,
then we must have a wholehearted devotion to the search
and a close and intimate cooperation amongst the searchers.
We may belong to different political and social camps.
We may even be as far apart as the polls in our religious sympathies and convictions,
but within sound of the divine call to this labor,
in the presence of so gigantic and evil, we must unite.
We dare not act as isolated units, however enthusiastic or clever we may be.
We must close up our ranks.
and not only join hands, but also hearts, and in the strength of God, with a strong inspiration from the Holy One, go forth to meet this Apollyon of evil, and in the name of humanity, and better still, in the name of God, give battle until the foe is vanquished, yea, eternally routed, the honor of womanhood vindicated, and the chains of lust loosened from the minds and hearts of humanity.
Whatever the results, be it ours to remember that in this conflict we are waging a holy crusade
against the vice of men who would, in their own selfish, vicious interest,
besmirch the purity of the womanhood of the world.
Let us also remember that in this war, if needs be, we must not shrink from the use of those
carnal weapons by means of which men are brought to judgment in this world and made to pay some
penalty for the deeds which have wrought so much evil in the lives of young women.
But never let us forget that such weapons, however necessary, are not the weapons.
If the victory is to be effective and final, then the weapons of this warfare must be obtained
from the armory of God. With the use of which weapons, there is also promised that if the battle
is waged in his name and for his sake, victory, triumphant, eternal,
glorious victory is assured. What is this white slave traffic with the condemnation of which the world is
today ringing? Is it some new form of vice with the introduction of which the world is staggered,
or is it the old in modern dress? No, it is neither. It is simply the old vice in the old form,
doing the same old, terrible work of enslavement of pure young womanhood for the gratification of the
debased and degraded passions of men. Lust knows no mercy, yea, it finds some degree of satisfaction
in the cruelty inflicted on the victims of its unholy greed. This traffic in the virtue of woman is now
well known. Its methods are the same, but its results with a growing civilization are more
painful and destructive to its victims. It has no geographical boundaries, but in every climb,
this hideous monster of vice seeks its victims with a relentless and inhuman ferocity.
As one surveys the results of this evil in every land, one is led to cry,
how long, O Lord, how long before men's inhumanity to women shall cease,
and the kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of our father.
Permit me, as a matter of historical interest,
to call your attention to the simple origin of this new,
crusade for the suppression of the white slave traffic, which had its birth under circumstances of
great interest to all workers in the year 1898. As the Secretary of the National Vigilance Association,
it had for years been my duty to search for missing young women, sometimes at home and sometimes abroad.
In my journeys abroad, prior to 1898, I had in some instances found the missing girl.
under circumstances of a most painful character.
It was the old story, the promise of a good situation,
or the promise of a suitable marriage,
were the means invariably used to entrap and ensnare them.
Once in the hands of the traffickers,
they were hurried away from country to country
until the highest bidders obtained the virtue, honor,
and the life of the victims of these inhuman traffickers.
In my various journeys, these ghastly facts were over and over again brought to my knowledge.
Their truth, I was unfortunately frequently able to verify, so that from personal observation and knowledge,
I knew this state of things to exist, yea, to be ever on the increase.
I knew that just as the honest merchant deals with his merchandise in the course of trade,
sending certain goods to certain markets of the world, so this hits.
hideous trade was under the control of a syndicate of men and women who bought and sold the virtue of
women in the same manner as the merchant sells his wares to the highest bidder.
Here was indeed a revelation so far as I personally was concerned.
For a long time I had known of the existence of this traffic, but I had no idea of its widespread
character. I had not dreamt of the scientific and business-like manner in which it was
conducted. Here indeed was the explanation of the disappearance of hundreds, yea, thousands of girls
so often reported as missing from their homes, and for whose return mothers waited year after year in vain.
The revelation enveloped me as a dark cloud. In vain I tried to disperse it. Surely there was
some way of combating this gigantic evil. Here indeed was the Philistine giant of evil.
The people were indifferent. The laws were impotent. There was no public opinion on the subject.
True, some of my journeys to different countries had resulted in the homecoming of some who had been falsely beguiled into the way of evil,
but this was as nothing compared to that which appeared to be impregnable to the forces of righteousness.
The darkness of the picture obsessed me. It clung with an octopus-like grip to my soul. I truly
found trouble and sorrow, intensified by the consciousness of perfect helplessness to grapple with such a
vast area of evil. It was worldwide, and whatever the remedy, it would have to be universal in its
application. This experience seemed to bring me to the very porch of hell. Could nothing be done to
cope with this state of things? Could Earth, with all its multifarious efforts of prevention and rescue,
find no solution of this fearful problem? Would no one be found able to fence the top of this
tarpian rock over the precipice of which the virtue of womanhood was being constantly flung?
Was this feature of lust never to be quenched, or must it forever be fed with a priceless gem
in the crown of true womanhood? Was there no means of stopping the unholy demand, as that alone
would cause the supply to cease. These were some of the questions which came again and again to my mind
as I pondered this mighty question. As I thus mused, a sweet and holy vision came to me. I was not asleep,
neither was I fully awake so far as this world was concerned. The heart and soul were in the
throes of a new birth. I know not whether it was a vision, a dream, or a divine message. I heard no voice,
I saw no form, but clear, emphatic, and distinct, came the solution of the problem. It was as follows.
Quote, if I could go to every capital of Europe, if I could interest the leading people and government
of each country, if I could induce the courts of Europe to take up this matter, if I could then induce
the governments to meet in conference and decide to deal with it from an international point of view,
surely the evil would not only be checked, but to a large extent, would be eradicated.
End quote.
How, without any qualifications, I tramped through Europe, went to Egypt, America, and South
Africa is a story which is told in detail elsewhere.
But suffice it to say that every little point of the dream or vision was carried out,
with a result that today there are established in every capital of Europe,
in North and South America, in Egypt, and in South Africa, large and influential national committees
cooperating with their respective governments with the object of completely removing this hideous crime
from the face of the earth. In our propaganda in Europe, it was not only necessary to point out
the nature of the disease we were attacking, but also the remedy we proposed. Having carefully studied the
methods of the members of these syndicates of evil, we knew exactly the kind of organization needed
to counteract their wicked designs. Part of the program submitted to the people of Europe
was the necessity of inducing their respective governments to hold an official conference,
to mutually decide upon certain measures for the better protection of young women traveling
or accepting situations in any part of the world. This official conference was organized
chiefly through the National Vigilance Association, and the European Powers and others were
officially invited by the government of France to take part. In July 192, in response to an invitation
from the French government, 16 countries were represented by 36 delegates who met at the
foreign office in Paris to consider what measures would be adopted to effectually break up
these syndicates of evil.
After five days deliberation, the outcome of their labors was the drafting of an international
agreement, which, in our opinion, if adopted by all civilized countries, would so fully protect
young women that the moral risks attendant upon their traveling in any part of the world,
either for business or recreational purposes, would be greatly reduced, if not altogether done away with.
The soil being already prepared, the decisions arrived at by the official conference found ready acceptance by the national committees of Europe.
The subsequent working of this agreement has fully demonstrated its value and effectiveness in the suppression of the white slave traffic.
I purpose referring to three of the clauses in the agreement, which I feel is a woman's charter of moral liberty,
and as it has been accepted by all the countries of Europe and by North and South America,
the moral interests of young women ought to be fully protected from the Machiavellian efforts of the white slave traders.
Article 2 of the International Agreement is as follows.
Quote, each of the governments undertakes to have a watch kept,
especially at railway stations, ports of embarkation, and en route,
for persons in charge of women and girls destined for an immoral life.
With this object, instructions shall be given to the officials and other qualified persons
to obtain within legal limits, all information likely to lead to the detection of criminal
traffic. The arrival of persons who clearly appear to be the principles
accomplices in or victims of such traffic shall be notified when it occurs either to the
authorities of the place of destination or to the diplomatic or consular agents interested or to any
other competent authorities. End quote. We had by our investigations discovered that the chief
places of danger were the ports of embarkation or debarkation and the railway stations of the
various countries. Here it was that the strange young woman would be spoken to in her own language
by apparently a sympathetic lady who would offer her every assistance,
even to providing her with a lodging,
which the new arrival in a strange country would be only too ready to accept.
We knew this, we had become familiar with the fact that the railway stations at home and abroad
were the hunting grounds of men and women engaged in the white slave traffic.
It was on these facts and this evidence that Article 2 was agreed upon
by the delegates at the official conference.
We are all familiar with the fact that all laws, however good,
are comparatively useless unless they are breathed into
by the national life of the country where they exist.
Their use is in proportion to the energizing power of the people
interested in their administration.
This article, too, was formulated in response to the desire of the people
and when it was granted was welcomed by them with warmth
and enthusiasm which augured well for its future successful administration. We are glad to be able to
assert that the high hopes to which it gave birth amongst the people of Europe have been more than
realized. Immediately on the ratification of the agreement, the National Vigilance Association,
by deputation, pointed out to the British government that the duties involved in carrying out
this article were hardly such as could be entrusted to policemen, not even to men, who if they were
placed at the ports or railway stations of the United Kingdom would not be likely to win the
confidence of foreign young women coming to England. This apart altogether from the fact that
the persons stationed at the ports and railway stations would require to know several languages,
as well as to be possessed of much common sense and discretion. To undertake,
this work, this association offered to engage a large number of lady workers, possessing a
knowledge of European languages if the government would authorize them to do so. This was agreed to,
and the National Vigilance Association commenced to work which they carried on for the last five years,
during which time their workers have met at the railway stations in London and at several
of the most important English ports, 16,000 young women, 80% of whom have been of foreign
nationality, and quite 40% of whom would have been in moral peril had it not been for the
assistance rendered by the workers on their arrival in England. Thus, Article 2 has done
much more than establish a clear indefinite method of protection for young travelers. It has
roused the heart of Europe, and drawn the attention of the people,
to the need of being in attendance at the railway stations to assist young women,
and to protect them from the men and women who frequent those places
for the purpose of decoying them from the path of virtue.
The society, Les Amides de la Jun fiel, in its early days,
realized the danger to young girls traveling,
and thus early commenced to safeguard them against it.
Much was done, but nothing commensurate with a great need that existed.
when the governments agreed to Article 2 of the protocol, every national committee in Europe
felt such a sense of their responsibility that many of them, as we in England, placed workers at
the railway stations of their respective countries. But perhaps the most remarkable development
in connection with Article 2 was the spontaneous and marvelous manner in which the Roman Catholic
Church aroused itself and provided a number of ladies as station workers.
throughout Europe, to look after and care for the moral welfare of Catholic girls.
The Baroness de Montanach, residing at Freiburg, Switzerland, who had attended the first Congress
for the suppression of the white slave traffic held in London in 1890, saw the opportunity,
which Article 2 offered, and at once appealed to the women of the Catholic Church,
who responded with so much enthusiasm that today they have one of the finest,
and most carefully planned international Catholic associations for railway station work.
We know it from personal observation and can speak in the most unqualified manner
of the devotion of the Catholic ladies throughout Europe
who give their time and money for the protection primarily of Catholic girls,
though they are always ready to assist girls of other creeds.
Thus, by means of Article 2 of the International Agreement,
we now have Europe covered with a network of agencies which protect young girls from moral trouble
in a most efficient and striking manner. The organization we have in Europe is threefold
and so complete that so far as Europe is concerned, it is well-nigh impossible for a young girl
to fall into moral trouble if she will but avail herself of the help which is ready at all times
and in all places.
We have three active and efficient organizations at work.
Les Amis de la Junfeel primarily, but not exclusively, for the care of Protestant girls,
the International Catholic Association for befriending young girls primarily, but not exclusively
for the protection of Catholic girls, and the ladies connected with the national committees
for the suppression of the white slave traffic who work at the railway stations on behalf of
girls of all creeds and all nationalities. The more we understand the practical side of the
railway station work, the more strongly are we convinced that in it we have the work which,
properly organized, enthusiastically and efficiently carried on, will relieve society
of the need of much of the philanthropic effort which comes into operation when moral trouble
has overtaken the unfortunate young girl. I have left myself very much. I have left myself very,
little room to do more than simply quote two of the other articles of that remarkable international
agreement to which I have referred. Article 3 says, quote, the governments undertake, when the
case arises, and within legal limits to have the declarations taken of women or girls of foreign
nationality who are prostitutes in order to establish their identity and civil status
and to discover who has caused them to leave their country.
The information obtained shall be communicated to the authorities of the country of origin
of the said women or girls with a view to their eventual repatriation.
The governments undertake, within legal limits, and as far as can be done,
to entrust temporarily and with a view to their eventual repatriation,
the victims of a criminal traffic when destitute to public,
or private charitable institutions, or to private individuals offering the necessary security."
This clause, when properly worked by the various philanthropic agencies in connection with the authorities,
will be the means not only of rescuing many who have been flung into the way of shadows,
but of bringing to justice the men and women responsible for their moral ruin.
I have only to point to a recent act in America, passed by Congress more than 12 months since,
based upon this very article to show how great will be its preventive character if put into operation by any country.
The American Act, to which I refer, states that any young girl of foreign origin,
who is found to be leading a life of prostitution within three years of her landing in America,
shall be arrested, and if she has been induced to lead the life by another person,
he or she on proof shall be liable to arrest and on conviction to very severe penalties
in the shape of imprisonment and fine, and if of foreign origin to deportation.
We watched the beneficent operation of this act in the United States
and rejoiced to see how conspicuously successful it was in dealing with it.
with the traffic. We had even, through the International Bureau, called the attention of the
national committees in Europe to the effective way in which the Act was dealing with the traffickers
in America and urged them to get a similar one passed in their own country when, to our intense
disappointment, the judges of the Supreme Court in America discovered a flaw in one of its
chief clauses, and I am told that in consequence hundreds of men and women who had been convinced
as traffickers were immediately let loose upon society to again engage in this lawless traffic.
What a call to this Congress to be up and doing. You must not rest, you dare not hesitate
until you have renewed that law, and if needs be, strengthened it so as to deal effectively
with these inhuman monsters. This is the one thing for you to be doing until it is done.
rouse the public to a sense of the gravity of the situation.
Give your legislators no rest until they have amended the law in the direction indicated.
In London, the operation of this clause has been demonstrated by the improved condition of our streets.
The open parade of flaunting vice has been much modified,
and the foreign element of evil has found it far more difficult to carry on its ramifications than formerly.
there will be no difference of opinion amongst us as to the usefulness of Article 6 in the protection of young girls,
which is as follows, quote,
The contracting governments undertake within legal limits to exercise supervision as far as possible over the offices or agencies engaged in finding employment for women or girls abroad.
end quote. It is common knowledge that the servants registry office has, like the railway station,
been too ready a means in the hands of the unscrupulous traders and vice. An application for a servant,
governess, or a companion to a lady offering good wages and a comfortable home in a foreign country
has always met with a ready response, and by such methods these traders have been able to command the flower of girlhood.
How many scores of young women have by these means been inveigled into a foreign land to find themselves hopelessly enslaved into a life which is worse than a living death?
The nature of this evil was well known to those who took part in the official conference,
and they set themselves to work to prevent these registry offices being the means,
even innocently, of acting as agents for the traffickers in vice.
That their efforts were effective is proved in those countries where Article 6 has been put into operation.
We can bear testimony to its efficient working in many places in England,
where it is in operation, the registry office proprietors are compelled to ascertain the bona feta character of the situations abroad offered to young women,
and in this way it has foiled and deaccom to use these agencies to decoy young girls to their moral ruin.
I have only been able to refer to a few of the many plans for the better moral protection of young women,
provided by the work for the suppression of the white slave traffic,
but sufficient has been adduced to show how many new weapons have been forged in this direction
by the international agreement for the use of individuals as well as of nations.
It is a woman's charter which for the first time in the history of the world
regards the moral well-being of a young woman as a national asset of great value to the country in which she lives.
but the agreement can only be of real value in those countries where the people have sufficient
interest in the welfare of their young women to organize themselves to assist their governments
and its working. Let me close this paper with a strong appeal, a loud call to the men and women
of America with like passions and sympathies with their English brethren across the Atlantic.
We have much in common. Our hearts as well as our language are the
the same. We are influential and actuated by the same religious impulses. Let us then, as one people,
join hands across the sea in this holy enterprise and sweep from the world this awful blight upon young
womanhood. Remember, it is not a crime peculiar or common to men of one nationality. All nations,
more or less, have taken part, be it ours at this Congress to inaugurate a world.
Worldwide Crusade, in the name of God and of our common humanity, against this crime.
Remember, the forces of righteousness and purity are stronger than the forces of impurity.
We may receive checks when engaged in the conflict, but about the ultimate victory,
there is no shadow of doubt. Let us, in strong faith, look up onto the hills from whence
cometh our help, and the battle, however prolonged, is won.
Let the old and the new world link themselves together, under one banner and one leadership,
spread the light of truth on this question, and scatter the men who delight in evil,
and the darkness by which their deeds are surrounded.
I appeal especially to the women of America to rise in the dignity of womanhood
and demand the suppression of the white slave traffic in America,
yea, in the whole world, and thus give to young women those russesies,
and that protection which should be their common heritage. Let me close by quoting Lowell's words,
which on many occasions have proved a trumpet call to some forgotten duty. Quote,
once to every man and nation comes the moment to decide. In the strife of truth with falsehood
for the good or evil side, some great cause, God's new Messiah, offering each the bloom or blight,
parts the goats upon the left hand and the sheep upon the right,
and the choice goes on forever twixt that darkness and that light.
End quote.
End chapter two.
Chapter 3 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libervox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Fighting the traffic in young girls or war.
on the white slave trade by Ernest A. Bell. Chapter 3, the White Slave Trade of Today by Edwin
W. Sims, United States District Attorney, Chicago. There are some things so far removed from the lives
of normal, decent people, as to be simply unbelievable by them. The white slave trade of today is one of
these incredible things. The calmest, simplest, simplest statements of its facts are almost
beyond the comprehension or belief of men and women, who are mercifully spared from contact with
the dark and hideous secrets of the underworld of the big cities.
You would hardly credit the statement, for example, that things are being done every day in
New York, Philadelphia, Chicago, and other large cities of this country in the white slave traffic,
which would, by contrast, make the Congo slave traders of the old days appear like good Samaritans.
Yet this figure is almost a literal truth.
The man of the Stone Age who clubbed the woman of his desire into insensibility or submission
was little short of a high-minded gentleman when contrasted with the men who fatten upon the white slave traffic
in this day of social settlements, of forward movements, of YMCA and Christian Endeavour activities,
of airships and wireless telegraphy.
Naturally, wisely, every parent who reads this statement will at once raise the question.
What excuse is there for the open discussion of such a review?
vaulting condition of things in the pages of a published book? What good is there to be served by flaunting
so dark and disgusting a subject before the family circle? Only one, and that is a reason and not an
excuse. The recent examination of more than 200 white slaves by the Office of the United States
District Attorney at Chicago has brought to light the fact that literally thousands of innocent girls
from the country districts are every year entrapped into a life of hopeless slavery and
degradation because parents in the country do not understand conditions as they exist,
and how to protect their daughters from the white slave traders who have reduced the art of ruining
young girls to a national and international system.
I sincerely believe that nine-tenths of the parents of these thousands of girls who are
every year snatched from lives of decency and comparative peace and dragged under the slime
of an existence in the white slave world have no idea that there is really a trade in the
ruin of girls, as much as there is a trade in cattle or sheep or other products of the farm.
If these parents had known the real conditions, had believed that there is actually a syndicate
which does as regular, as steady and persistent a business in the ruination of girls, as the
great packing-houses do in the sale of meats, it is wholly probable that their daughters would not now
be in dens of vice, and almost utterly without hope of release, excepting by the hand of death.
Is not this, then, reason enough for a little plain speech to parents?
The purpose of all our laws and statutes against crime is the suppression of crime.
The protection of the people, of the home, of the individual is the purpose which inspires
the honest and conscientious prosecutor.
This is what the law is for, and if this result of protection to individuals and homes can
be made more effective and more general by a statement such as this, then I am willing to make
it for the public good.
and the most erect and unadorned statement of facts will, I think, carry its own conviction
and make everything like preaching or denunciation superfluous.
The evidence obtained from questioning some 250 girls taken in federal raids on Chicago houses of ill-reput
leads me to believe that not fewer than 15,000 girls have been imported into this country
in the last year as white slaves. Of course this is only a guess, an approximate, it could be nothing else,
But my own personal belief is that it is a conservative guess, and well within the facts,
as to numbers.
Then please remember that girls imported are certainly but a mere fraction of the number
recruited for the army of prostitution from home fields, from the cities, the towns,
the villages of our own country.
There is no possible escape from this conclusion.
Another significant fact brought out by the examination of these girls is that practically
everyone who admitted having parents living begged that her real name be withheld from the public
because of the sorrow and shame it would bring to her parents. One said, quote,
My mother thinks I'm studying in a stenographic school. Another stated, my parents in the country
think I have a good position in a department store, as I did have for a time, and I've sent
them a little money from time to time. I don't care what happens so long as they don't know the
truth about me. In a word, the one concern of nearly all those examined who have homes in this
country was that their parents, and in particular their mothers, might discover, through the
prosecution of the white slavers, that they were leading lives of shame instead of working at the
Honourable Collings, which they had left their homes and come to the city to pursue. There are, to put
it mildly, hundreds, yes, thousands of trusting mothers in the smaller cities, the towns, villages,
and farming communities of the United States,
who believe that their daughters are getting on fine in the city,
and too busy to come home for a visit or to write much.
While the fact is that these daughters have been swept into the Gulf of white slavery,
the worst doom that can befall a woman,
the mother who has allowed her girl to go to the big city and work,
should find out what kind of life that girl is living
and find out from some other source than the girl herself.
No matter how good and fine a girl she has been at heart,
and how complete the confidence she has always inspired, find out how she's living,
what kind of associations she's keeping.
Take nothing for granted.
You owe it to yourself and to her, and it is not disloyalty to go beyond her own words for evidence
that the wolves of the city have not dragged her from safe paths.
It is instead the highest form of loyalty to her.
Again, there is another particular, a remarkable and impressive sameness in the stories
related by these wretched girls. In the narratives of nearly all of them is a passage describing
how some man of their acquaintance had offered to help them to a good position in the city,
to look after them and to take an interest in them. After listening to this confession from one girl
after another hour after hour until you've heard it repeated perhaps 50 times, you feel like saying
to every mother in the country, do not trust any man who pretends to take an interest in your girl
if that interest involves her leaving her own roof.
Keep her with you.
She's far safer in the country than in the big city.
But if go to the city she must, then go with her yourself.
If that is impossible, place her with some woman who's your friend, not hers.
No girl can safely go to a great city to make her own way,
who's not under the eye of a trustworthy woman,
who knows the ways and dangers of city life.
Above all, distrust the protection, the good offices of any man
who is not a family friend known to be clean and honorable and above all suspicion.
Of course, all the examinations to which I have referred have been conducted for the specific
purpose of finding girls who have been brought into this country from other lands in defiance
of the federal statute passed by Congress February 20, 1907.
This act declares that any person who shall keep, maintain, support, or harbor any alien woman
for immoral purposes within three years after her arrival.
country shall be guilty of a misdemeanor and shall be liable to a fine of $5,000 and imprisonment
for five years of the discretion of the court. When the Department of Justice at Washington
decided that this law was being violated, the United States District Attorney at Chicago
was instructed to take such action as was necessary to apprehend the violators of the act and
convict them. One of the first steps required was the raiding of the various dives and houses
of ill fame, and the arrest of the girl inmates, as well as the arrest of the keepers and the
procurers of the white slaves. While the federal prosecution is officially concerned only with
those cases involving the importation of girls from other countries, there being no authority
under the present national statutes for the federal government to prosecute those concerned in
securing white slaves who are natives of this country, it was inevitable that the examination of
scores of these inmates captured in raids upon the dives should bring to officers and agents of the
Department of Justice an immense fund of information regarding the methods of the white slave
traders in recruiting for their traffic from home fields. Whether these hunters of the innocent
ply their awful calling at home or abroad, their methods are much the same, with the exception
that the foreign girl is more hopelessly at their mercy. Let me take the case of a little Italian peasant girl
who helped her father till the soil in the vineyards and fields near Naples.
Like most of the others taken in the raids,
she stoutly maintained that she'd been in this country more than three years
and that she was in a life of shame from choice
and not through the criminal act of any person.
When she was brought into what the sensational newspapers would call the sweatbox,
it was clear that she was in a state of abject terror.
Soon, however, Assistant to United States District Attorney Parkin,
having charge of the examination, convinced her that he and his associates were her friends
and protectors, and that their purpose was to punish those who had profited by her ruin,
and to send her back to her little Italian home with all her expenses paid,
that she was under the protection of the United States and was as safe as if the King of Italy
would take her under his royal care, and pledge his word that her enemies should not have revenge upon her.
Then she broke down, and with pitiful sobs related her awful narrative,
that every word of it was true no one could doubt who saw her as she told it. Briefly, this is her story. A fine lady who wore beautiful clothes came to her where she lived with her parents, made friends with her, told her she was uncommonly pretty, the truth, by the way, and professed a great interest in her. Such flattering attentions from an American lady who wore clothes as fine as those of the Italian nobility could have but one effect on the mind of this simple little peasant girl and on her still simpler parents.
their heads were completely turned, and they regarded the American lady with almost adoration.
Very shrewdly, the woman did not attempt to bring the little girl back with her,
but held out hope that some day a letter might come with money for her passage to America.
Once there she would become the companion of her American friend, and they would have great times together.
Of course, in due time the money came, and the hundred dollars was a most substantial pledge to the parents of the wealth and generosity of the
American lady. Unhesitatingly, she was prepared for the voyage, which was to take her to the
land of happiness and good fortune. According to the arrangements made by letter, the girl was
met at New York by two friends of her benefactress, who attended to her entrance papers and took her
in charge. These friends were two of the most brutal of all the white slave traders who are in the
traffic. At this time, she was about 16 years old, innocent and rarely attractive for a girl of her class,
having the large handsome eyes, the black hair and the rich olive skin of a typical Italian.
Where these two men took her she did not know, but by the most violent and brutal means they
quickly accomplished her ruin. For a week she was subjected to unspeakable treatment and made
to feel that her degradation was complete and final. And here let it be said that the breaking
of the spirit, the crushing of all hope for any future, save that of shame, is always a part of
the initiation of a white slave. Then the girl was shipped on to Chicago, where she was disposed of
to the keeper of an Italian dive of the vilest type. On her entrance here, she was furnished with
gaudy dresses and wearing apparel for which the keeper of the place charged her $600. As is the
case with all new white slaves, she was not allowed to have any clothing which she could wear upon the
street. Her one object in life was to escape from the den in which she was held a prisoner, to
pay out seemed the surest way, and at length from her wages of shame she was able to cancel the
$600 account. Then she asked for her street clothing at her release, only to be told that she had
incurred other expenses to the amount of $400. Her Italian blood took fire at this, and she made a dash
for liberty, but she was not quick enough, and the hand of the oppressor was upon her. In the wild
scene that followed she was slashed with a razor, one gash straight through her right eye.
one across her cheek and another, slitting her ear.
Then she was given medical attention and the wounds gradually healed,
but her face was horribly mutilated.
Her right eye is always open, and to look upon her is to shudder.
When the raids began, she was secreted,
and arrangements made to ship her to a dive in the mining regions of the West.
Fortunately, however, a few hours before she was to start upon her journey,
the United States Marshals raided the place and captured herself as well as
her keepers. To add to the horror of her situation, she was soon to become a mother. The awful thought
on her mind, however, was to escape from assassination at the hands of the murderous gang which oppressed
her. One recital of this kind is enough, although instances by the score might be cited which
differ only in detail and degree. It is only necessary to say that the legal evidence thus far
collected establishes with complete moral certainty these awful facts, that the White,
White slave traffic is a system operated by a syndicate which has its ramifications from the Atlantic seaboard to the Pacific Ocean, with clearing houses or distributing centers in nearly all of the larger cities, that in this ghastly traffic the buying price of a young girl is from $15 up, and that the selling price is from $200 to $600.
If the girl is especially attractive, the white slave dealer may be able to sell her for as much as $800 or $1,000.
that this syndicate did not make less than $200,000 last year in this almost unthinkable commerce,
that it is a definite organization sending its hunters regularly to scour France,
Germany, Hungary, Italy, and Canada for victims,
that the man at the head of this unthinkable enterprise is known among his hunters as the big chief.
Also, the evidence shows that the hirelings of this traffic are stationed at certain ports of entry in Canada,
where large numbers of immigrants are landed to do what is known in their parlance as
cutting out work. In other words, these watchers for human prey scan the immigrants as they come
down the gangplank of a vessel which has just arrived and spot the girls who are
unaccompanied by fathers, mothers, brothers, or relatives to protect them. The girl who has been
spotted as a desirable and unprotected victim is properly approached by a man who speaks her
language and is immediately offered employment at good wages, with all expenses to the
destination to be paid by the man. Most frequently, laundry work is the bait held out, sometimes
housework or employment in a candy shop or factory. The object of the negotiations is to cut out
the girl from any of her associates and to get her to go with him. Then the only thing is to
accomplish her ruin by the shortest route. If they cannot be cajoled or enticed by promises of an
easy time, plenty of money, fine clothes, and the usual stock of allurements, or a fake marriage,
then harsher methods are resorted to. In some instances, the hunters really marry the victims.
As to the sterner methods, it is of course impossible to speak explicitly beyond the statement
that intoxication and drugging are often used as a means to reduce the victims to a state of helplessness,
and sheer physical violence is a common thing. When once a white slave is sold and landed in a house or
dive, she becomes a prisoner. The raids disclose the fact that in each of these places is a room
having but one door, to which the keeper holds the key. In here are locked all the street clothes,
shoes, and the ordinary apparel of a woman. The finery which is provided for the girl for houseware
is of a nature to make her appearance on the street impossible. Then added to this handicap is the fact
that at once the girl is placed in debt to the keeper for a wardrobe of fancy clothes,
which are charged to her at preposterous prices.
She cannot escape while she's in debt to the keeper,
and she is never allowed to get out of debt,
at least until all desire to leave the life is dead within her.
The examination of witnesses has brought out the fact
that not many of the women in this class expect to live
more than ten years after they enter upon their voluntary or involuntary life of white slavery.
Perhaps the average is less than that.
Many died painful deaths by disease, many by consumption.
but it is hardly beyond the truth to say that suicide is their general expectation.
We all come to it sooner or later, one of the witnesses remarked to her companions in the jail the other day,
when reading in the newspaper of the suicide of a girl inmate of a notorious house.
A volume could be written on this revolting subject, but I have no disposition to add a single word to what will open the eyes of parents to the fact that white slavery is an existing condition,
a system of girl hunting that is national and international in its scope,
that it literally consumes thousands of girls, clean, innocent girls, every year,
that it is operated with a cruelty, a barbarism, that gives a new meaning to the word fiend,
that it is an imminent peril to every girl in the country who has a desire to get into the city
and taste its excitements and its pleasures.
The facts I have stated are for the awakening of parents and guardians of girls,
If I were to presume to say anything to the possible victims of this awful scourge of white slavery, it would be this.
Those who enter here leave hope behind.
The depths of debasement and suffering disclosed by the investigation now in progress would make the flesh of a seasoned man of the world creep with horror and shame.
End of Section 3.
Read by Sandra near Montreal, 2023, where the slave trait continues.
fighting the traffic in young girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All LibraVox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 4. Menace of the White Slave Trade by Edwin W. Sims, United States District Attorney, Chicago.
right at the outset, let me say in all frankness that I would never, from personal choice,
write upon a subject of this character.
Its sensationalism is personally repellent to me.
On the other hand, no matter how carefully the public prosecutor may preserve the legal viewpoint
and the legal temperament, his work may lead him into situations where he feels that he cannot,
in common humanity, withhold from the public a knowledge of the things which he knows cannot
fail to be of actual protective benefit to many homes, that to withhold the facts and disclosers
which have come to him as an officer of the law would be to deprive the innocent and the worthy
of a protection which might save many a home from sorrow, disgrace, and ruin. Again, the results
of this legal work and of the explanations of the conditions uncovered in my former article
have brought me a gratifying knowledge of the practical and most effective rescue work being
done by Reverend Ernest A. Bell of the Illinois Vigilance Association, of which Reverend M.P.
Boyton is the president. These men, and many of the settlement and slum workers of Chicago with whom I
have come in contact, are not only specialists in this field, but they are as devoted as they are
practical. More perhaps, because of the urgent assurances of the Reverend M. P. Boynton,
Mr. Bell, and others, that giving to the public a statement of actual conditions has been of a great
service to them in their hand-to-hand fight than to any other reason, I am moved to make another
statement. When the editor of the women's world urged me to write of the white slave traffic
of today, I felt that I had an official knowledge of facts which the fathers and mothers of the
country had a right to know in order to prevent the possibility of their daughters falling
victims to the most hideous form of human slavery known in the world today. This consideration
moved me to put aside my strong personal feelings against a pairing in print in connection
with a subject so appurrent.
Many results of that article have made me glad that I did so, and those results have also
contributed to overcome my antithy to a further pursuit of that subject.
But in following the subject, as I now do, I shall again emphasize the fact that I wish
to say what seems to be needful in as unsensational a way as possible, and that I also wish
to do that from the viewpoint of a public process.
prosecutor who has in the ordinary discharge of his duties encountered this appalling situation,
and not at all from the standpoint of this sentimentalist.
So far as the matter of sensationalism is concerned, that may be disposed of in the simple statement
that the naked recital and the most formal and colorless phraseology of the facts already
brought to light by the white slave prosecutions are in themselves so sensational that the art of the
most brilliant orator or the cunning of the cleverest writer could not add an iota to their
sensationalism. And it may as well be said here that it is quite impossible to even hint in public
print of the revolting depths of shame disclosed by this investigation. Behind every word that can be
said in print on this topic is a word of degradation of which the slightest hint cannot be given.
If there are any who are inclined to feel that the term white slave is a little overdrawn, a little exaggerated, let them decide on that point after considering this statement.
Among the white slaves captured in raids since the appearance of my first article is a girl who is now about 18 years of age.
Her home was in France, and when she was only 14 years old, she was approached by a white slaver who promised her employment in America as a ladies' maid or companion.
The wage offered was far beyond what she could expect to get in her own country,
but far more alluring to her than the money she could earn was the picture of the life which
would be hers in free America.
Her surroundings would be luxurious.
She would be the constant recipient of gifts of dainty clothing from her mistress,
and even the hardest work she would be called upon to do, would be in itself a pleasure
and an excitement.
Naturally, she was eager to leave her home and trust herself to one who would provide
her was so enriching a future, her friends of her own age seasoned their farewells to her with
envy of her rare good fortune. On arriving in Chicago, she was taken to the house of ill fame to which
she had been sold by the procure. There, this child of 14 was quickly and unceremoniously
broken in to the hideous life of depravity for which she had been entrapped. The white slaver
who sold her was able to drive a most profitable bargain, for she was rated as uncommonly attractive.
In fact, he made her life of shame a perpetual source of income, and when, not long ago,
he was captured and indicted for the transportation of other girls, this girl was used as the
agency of providing him with $2,000 for his defense. But let us look for a moment at the mentionable
facts of this child's daily routine of life and see if such an existence justifies the use of the term
slavery. After she had furnished a night of servitude to the brutal passions of vile frequenters of the
place, she was then compelled each night to pull off her tawdry costume, array herself in the garb of a
scrub woman, and on her hands and knees scrub the house from top to bottom. No weariness, no exhaustion
ever excused her from this drudgery, which was a full day's work for a strong woman.
After her cleaning was done, she was allowed to go to her chamber and sleep,
locked in a room to prevent her possible escape until the orgies of the next day, or rather night,
began. She was allowed no liberties, no freedom, and in the two and a half years of her slavery
in this house, she was not even given one dollar to spend for her own comfort or pleasure.
The legal evidence shows that during this period of slavery, she earned for those who owned her
not less than $8,000 and probably $10,000.
If this is not slavery, I have no definition for it.
Let me make it entirely clear that the white slave is an actual prisoner.
She is under the most constant surveillance, both by the keeper to whom she is let and by
the procure who owns her, not until she has lost all possible desire to escape.
is she given any liberty?
Many, very many letters have been received from parents who read the first article on this
subject.
A considerable number of them are from ministers of the gospel, from officers and members of
law and order leagues, women's clubs, and kindred organizations.
But there is a pathetic reminder which does not come from the public-spirited servants
of the common good.
These letters from the fathers and mothers whose fears and suspicions were aroused by the
warning that the girl who had left her home in the country gone up to the city and does not come
home to visit needs to be looked up. Before me, as I write, is a letter from a father who is a tragedy
and a page. He begins the note by saying that the warning has aroused him to inquire after his
little girl. There is a pathetic pride in his admission that she was considered an uncommonly pretty
girl when she left her home to take a position in Chicago. Her letters, he states, have been
more and more infrequent, but that she does occasionally write home and sometimes encloses
a small amount of money. From the tone of the father's note, it is evident that while he's a
trifle anxious, he asked that his daughter be looked up rather to confirm his feelings of confidence
that she is all right than otherwise. A glance at the address where she is to be found left
no possible question as to the fate which had overtaken his daughter of a country home. So far as a
knowledge of this girl's mode of life is concerned no investigation was necessary the location
named being in the center of chicago's red light district while the case was a sad one there
appeared to be no violation of the federal laws the girl having come from a neighboring state
a federal prosecution against those detaining her was therefore impossible however the case
was placed in the hands of mr bell of the illinois vigilance association through his efforts
she was rescued, and shortly thereafter returned to her mother and brothers and sisters,
who had supposed that she was holding a respectable but poorly paid position.
They, however, welcomed a very different person from the pretty girl who went out from that home
to make her way in the big city.
She was pitifully wasted by the life which she had led,
and her constitution is so broken down that she cannot reasonably expect many years of life,
even under the tenderest care.
What is still worse, the fact cannot be determined.
that her moral fiber is shattered, and the work of reclamation must be more than physical.
The white slaves, who have been taken in the course of the present prosecution, have,
generally been very grateful for the liberation and glad to return to their homes.
It has been necessary for their own protection as well as for other reasons,
to commit some of these unfortunates to various prisons pending the trial of the cases
in which they are to appear as witnesses, and practically every one of them gives unmistakings,
evidence that imprisonment is a welcome liberation by comparison with a life of white slavery.
Now, as to the practical means which parents should use to prevent this unspeakable fate from
overtaking their daughters, they cannot do it by assuming that their daughter's all right
and that she will be taken care of herself in the big city.
In a large measure, it seems impossible to arouse parents, especially those in the country,
to a realization that there is in every big city, a class of,
of men and women who live by trapping girls into a life a degradation and who are as inhumanely
cunning in their awful craft as they are in other instincts, that these beasts of the human
jungle are as unbelievably desperate as they are unbelievably cruel, and that their warfare upon
virtue as as persistent, as calculating, and as unceasing as was the warfare of the wolf
upon the unprotected lamb of the pioneer folk in the early days of the western frontier.
I cannot escape the conclusion that the country girl is in greater danger from the white slavers than the city girl.
The perusal of the testimony of many white slaves enforces this conclusion.
That is because they are less sophisticated, more trusting and more open to the allurements of those who are waiting to prey upon them.
It is a fact which parents of girls in the country should remember that the white slavers are busy on the
trains coming into the city and make it to a point to cut out an attractive girl whenever they
can. This cutting out process, I use the technical term, consists of making the girl's acquaintance,
gaining her confidence, and on one pretext or another, inducing her to leave the train before
the main depot is reached. This is done because of the various protective and law and order
organizations have watchers at the main railroad stations who are trained to the work of
spotting and quickly detect a girl in the hands of one of these human beasts of prey.
Generally, these watchers are women and wear the badges of their organizations.
But suppose the girl from the country does not chance to fall in with the white slaver on the
train, that she reaches the city in safety, becomes located in a position, or perhaps in the
stenographic school or business college which she has come to attend, and secures a room
in a boarding house. No human being, it seems to me, is quite so lonely as a
the young girl from the country when she first comes to the city and starts in the struggle of life
there without acquaintances. All her instincts are social, and she is, for the time being, almost
desolately alone in a wilderness of strange human beings. She must have someone to talk to. It is the
law of youth, as well as the law of her sex to crave constant companionship. And the consequences?
She is sentimentally in a condition to prepare her for the slaughter, to make her an easy prey to the wiles
of the white slave wolf.
The girl reared in the city does not have this peculiar and insidious handicap to contend with.
She has been, from the time she could first toddle along the sidewalk, educated in wholesome
suspicion, taught that she must not talk with strangers or take candy from them, that she must
withdraw herself from all the advances, and in large measure, regard all save her own people
with distrust.
As she grows older, she comes to know that certain parts of the city,
are more dangerous and more wicked than others.
That her comings and goings must always be in safe and familiar company,
that her acquaintanceships and her friendships must be scrutinized by her natural
protectors, and that altogether there is a definite but undefined danger in the very
atmosphere of the city for the girl or the young woman which demands a constant and
protective alertness.
The training is almost wholly absent in the case of the country girl.
She is not educated in suspicion until the protective and,
instinct acts almost unconsciously. Her intercourse with the world is almost comparatively free and
unrestrained. She is so unlearned in the moral and social geography of the city that she is quite as
likely, if left her own devices, to select her boarding house at an undesirable as in a safe
and desirable part of the city. And in a word, when she comes into the city, her innocence, her
trusting faith in humanity in general, her ignorance of the underworld and her loneliness and perhaps
homesickness conspire to make her ready and an easy victim of the white slaver.
In view of what I've learned in the course of the recent investigation and prosecution of
the white slave traffic, I can say in all sincerity that if I lived in the country and had a young
daughter, I would go any length of hardship and privation myself rather than allow her to go
into the city to work or to study, unless that studying were to be done in the very best type
of an educational institution where the girls students were always under the closest protection.
The best and the surest way for parents of girls in the country to protect them from the
clutches of the white slaver is to keep them in the country. But if circumstances should seem
to compel a change from the country to the city, then the only safe ways to go with them
into the city. But even this last has its disadvantages from the fact that in the case
the parents would themselves be unfamiliar with the usages and the pitfalls of metropolitan life,
and would not be able to protect their daughters as carefully as if they had spent their lives
in the city.
One thing should be made very clear to the girl who comes up to the city, and that is that
the ordinary ice cream parlor is very likely to be a spider's web for her entanglement.
This is perhaps especially true of those ice cream saloons and fruit stores kept by foreigners.
scores of cases are on record where young girls have taken their first step toward white slavery in places of this character.
And it is hardly too much to say that a week does not pass in Chicago without the publication in some daily paper of the details of a police court case in which the ice cream parlor of this type is the scene of a regrettable tragedy.
The only safe rule is to keep away from places of this kind, whether in a big city like Chicago or in a large country town.
I believe that there are good grounds for the suspicion that the ice cream parlor
kept by the foreigner in the large country town is often a recruiting station and a feeder for the white slave traffic.
It is certain that this is the case in the big city,
and many evidences point to the conclusion that there is a kind of freemasonry
among these foreign proprietors or refreshment parlors,
which would make it entirely natural and convenient for the proprietor of a city establishment of this kind
who is entangled in the white slave trade,
to establish relations with a man in the same business
and of the same nationality in the country town.
I do not mean to be intimate by this
that all the ice cream and fruit saloons
having foreign-born proprietors
are connected with the white slave traffic.
But some of them are,
and this fact is sufficient to cause
all careful and thoughtful parents of young girls
to see that they do not frequent these places.
In this article, it is of course impossible
to more than hint at the protective
measures which conscientious parents of girls should employ in order to make the way safe for their
daughters. There can be no doubt that Judge Lindsay of Denver, Judge Mack of Chicago, and Mr. Edward
W. Bach of the Ladies' Home Journal, are right in insisting upon greater frankness between
parents and children, and that every child should have a sex education at home instead of being
compelled to pick it up from the contaminating sources on the street and at school. And I may add that
the world owes a debt to these men who have handled this delicate and difficult problem in a
practical as well as a powerful manner. And I feel impelled to add that, in face of the horrifying
disclosures brought to me in the form of legal evidence, every boy and girl of high school age
should be taught something of the awful physical as well as the moral consequences which lurk behind
allurements of the life in which the white slave is the central figure. These things cannot be
presented in the public prints. But the father,
who keeps close to his boy, and the mother who is a companion to her daughter, may reveal
these things, in the home, in a way which may save almost untold suffering. And to such parents,
I would say that the investigations of the United States District Attorney's Office in Chicago
have brought together as legal evidence amass of facts as to sanitary conditions in the districts
where the white slaves are kept, which are horrifying and scarcely capable of exaggeration.
of Chapter 4. Read by Wayne Robinson on 429, 2023.
Chapter 5 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording. All Librovox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Read by Winifred Asman.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls, or War on the White Slave,
Trade by Ernest A. Bell. Chapter 5. A White Slave Clearing House, a white slave's own story.
The most conspicuous work of United States Attorney Sims against the white slave traders in Chicago
was the arrest and indictment of a notorious French trader and his wife, Alphonse and Eva Dufour.
The federal grand jury voted five indictments against each of them. They said,
spent six weeks or so in Cook County Jail when they gained their liberty on bonds of $26,500,
which they immediately forfeited and fled to Paris in August 1908.
My missionary duties took me occasionally to the clearinghouse of the Dufours,
and we have often held gospel meetings in front of their resort.
In this place were about twenty girls whom the agents of this wicked couple had snared in
parts of Europe and America. One girl was from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, who had been deceived
into entering the house and then held there without her street clothes. She managed to send word
out and secured her release. The Dufour woman was arraigned in court, but was not punished
seriously for this very common crime. A very young black-eyed, black-haired Spanish girl was
among the inmates. And my thoughts inevitably went to some broken-hearted mother in sunny Spain
whose daughter had been hunted for Chicago's white slave market. These murderous traffickers
drink the heart's blood of weeping mothers while they eat the flesh of their daughters
by living and fattening themselves on the destruction of the girls. Disease and debauch
quickly blast the beauty of these lovely victims. Many of them are dead in two or three years.
Cannibals seem almost merciful in comparison with the white slavers,
whom murdered the girls by inches.
It is a dark mystery that 20th century's civilization allows these atrocities,
even under the flag of the free.
In this glittering den, with its walls and ceiling of mirrors,
was a sweet Russian girl, perhaps 16 years old,
whose fate made my heart bleed.
She was of the best Russian type, blonde of medium height,
peach-blossom complexion, roundish mouth, and of exceedingly gentle and loving disposition.
Some father, perhaps a nobleman, perhaps dead and unable longer to protect the delight of his eyes,
comes inevitably to my thoughts as I write.
Oh, the pity of it all and the shame!
How can any father of girls escape the nightmare of what might befall his own daughters
if his own power to protect them should fail?
I went to Baron Schlippenbach, who was then the consul of the mighty Tsar in Chicago,
but I never learned that he was able to accomplish anything for this dear Russian girl.
The Tsar is only the little father, as the Russian people call him.
May the great father in heaven help his deeply wronged daughters
in a way that shall break in pieces their oppressors.
The den of the Dufors had an income of $102,720.
in the year 1907 and $41,000 in the first five months of 1908.
One white slave was made to earn for them in May 1908, the sum of $723.
These figures were taken from their own account books,
which were seized by the United States government after the Dufours fled to Paris.
This terrible place was both a receiving and a distributing station,
and also a wide-open, immoral resort patronized by thousands of young men who are the ultimate white slavers,
as they pay the expenses of the white slave trade.
From this central clearinghouse girls were shipped to Denver, San Francisco, and every place where the Dufors had correspondence.
All this was revealed by their own documents after the United States had driven this tiger and tigris back to Paris.
Soon after we had initiated the public agitation against the white slave horror in Chicago,
I received three letters from a victim of the French traders.
Such parts of the letters as can be made public are here given.
These letters have supplied both information and inspiration to the workers
who first brought this infamous traffic to public notice in Chicago.
A white slave's own story.
I want you to know everything I have.
have witnessed in my three years of slavery. I was first sold in the custom house place by a young
man working for Mr. Blank, traveling the city in little towns or wherever he could find girls.
Here we were, always from 15 to 18 girls, most of us very young. The man who bought me made us work
like real slaves, and then never gave us our money even if it was shamefully earned. His place was
always full of so-called detectives, and if someone came to claim some one of us, quick she was
slipped to some other town. Pictures of foreign girls would arrive by mail, and if one was pretty
enough, they would wire to Paris and say, send parcel at once. They arrive by different ports,
New York, Boston, Quebec, San Francisco, and those poor unfortunates are all claimed by
someone pretending to be an aunt or father or husband.
Letters are received by the resort keepers from all the states, and I believe from all the
prisons of the world. If anyone could read all of those men's mail, I think one would learn
horrible things. Also, we never can receive our mail direct, for the keeper opens the letters,
and if they are indifferent, they are closed and given to us, but if they are any way wrong in his
eyes, we never see them. If we escape and insist on not returning, they will send someone after us
to propose that we leave for Denver, San Francisco, China, or Panama. Most of those men who make
their living off those girls are old thieves and gamblers, and most of them have served
terms in prison. There are very few girls who would tell, for those bad men surely would kill them
if they found out who gave them away.
If one girl is a good money-maker,
they make her take one of those men to support.
They say, if she does not do this,
she is not respected by their class of people.
They take all those poor girls' money every night,
and they send them back to work the next day, penniless.
If they should not make enough for them,
they are beaten and sometimes killed.
When those runners bring us to those houses,
they keep us sometimes weeks
to teach us what to say and keep us.
case the police or someone would try to rescue us and with the threat to kill us if ever we would tell.
Someone ought to do his duty and make war on those horrid men. They simply take girls for their
slaves in all the country. For even if we are weak, someone with courage ought to help us not to be
persuaded by those men. I am certainly glad that all the men are not bad, that someone takes our part.
You can be sure that most of the girls are happy that someone came to make us strong.
Have courage. God is with you and many of the slaves.
It is well known that some of these brutal traffickers were legally hanged in California
for murdering the women on whose earnings they were living.
End of Chapter 5.
Chapter 6 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libri Box.
recording. All LibriVox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer,
please visit LibriVox.org. Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade
by Ernest A. Bell. Chapter 6. The True Story of Estelle Ramon of Kentucky
by Principal D.F. Sutherland, Redwater, Texas. She is one to be pitied and not slandered. She was as pure as the air which she breathed in her humble home among the blue hills of the winding Cumberland. She was light of heart and gay of gling as Eden's garden bird.
John and Amanda Ramon, after they were married, bought a little farm and settled down near the battlefield of Mills Springs.
John was one of these great, big, good-looking, honest, and hard-working men from the mountains.
His wife, Amanda Ramon, was a refined and well-educated Kentucky woman and a woman who loved to be with the society folks.
She loved to wear fine dresses and spent more in this way than her husband could really afford.
And this caused him to have to work very hard early and late.
He went to clearing and improving his little farm,
and everybody was talking about what a noble fellow young John Ramon was
and how well he seemed to be getting along.
His wife did not seem to be satisfied.
to live in the hills. She wanted John to sell out and move to Somerset. Two years passed away on the
little farm and Estelle Ramon was born. John promised Amanda when Estelle grew old enough to attend
school that he would sell out and move to town. Years passed on and John Ramon continued to work hard,
and by hard work and good management, he began to prosper.
He built a new house and bought Estella piano.
His wife still wanted to move to town, but John didn't want to go.
He told his wife that he had nothing in town and no work there to do,
that they were beginning to get along fairly well,
and the best thing for them to do was to let well enough along.
and that he wanted her to release him from his promise to move to town,
which by the entreaties of Estelle she reluctantly did.
John was happy in his home life with his wife and a little girl
who had now reached the age of 15 years.
She had, from the time she could toddle around, been constantly with her father,
In the fields, making the hay, gathering the crops, seeing after the stock, you would find Estelle and her father always together.
After supper, she would climb upon her father's knee and he would always tell her some little story to please her.
She would ride the horse to the pasture and John would carry her back in his big, strong arms.
She was essentially a papa's girl and her father almost idolized his child.
When she was old enough, she attended the country school close by and was known as the brightest pupil in the school.
She learned music from her mother and it was her chief delight to sing and play in the evenings for her parents.
She was loved by everybody in the neighborhood.
young and old. At an early age, she joined the church, and she could always be found in her place in the church and in the Sunday school,
first as a pupil of the Sunday school, and later on as a teacher of a class of little boys and girls.
It was said that in after years, every boy and girl in her class became model Christians.
One day a messenger was sent in haste from the schoolhouse to John Ramon's home to tell him to come at once
that Estelle had become violently ill while playing on the school playground.
John Ramon turned white and came near fainting, strong man as he was, when this saddest of all news reached him.
In a few moments he had hitched up the horses to a little.
a carriage, and he and his wife were going as fast as the horses could take them to their child,
whom they found in a dangerous condition. She was carried in the arms of her father to the carriage
and driven home. In a short time, the doctor reached the Ramon home and was by the bedside of Estelle.
She had been stricken down with typhoid fever. John Ramon
with his life almost gone out of him, waited for the doctor's report from the sick room.
When he came out, he asked him what were the chances for his child to get well.
The doctor told him that she had a severe case of typhoid fever
and the chances of recovery were against her.
But with close attention and nursing, she had a chance to get well.
John Ramon said, doctor, I am willing to take that chance.
Day after day and night after night,
John Ramon sat by the bedside of his child as she lingered between life and death.
The doctor would come and shake his head and say,
She is no better.
For eight days and nights, John Ramon had eaten scarcely anything and slept not a wink.
On the evening of the eighth day the doctor came as usual.
He told John Ramon that this night would determine whether his child would die or get well,
that there would be a change before daylight for better or for worse.
After giving John Ramon directions and telling him to wake him up if he saw any change in the child,
the doctor lay down to get a much-ne read a much-needed record.
and some sleep. The clock ticked off the hours and no change came. The clock struck one,
two, three. John Ramon had never, during all the long and weary night hours, taken his eyes
off his child. There he sat in great trouble and sorrow watching her. The clock struck three,
and Estelle opened her eyes, looked.
at John Ramon and said,
Is this you, Papa?
He knew that she was better.
He rushed into the room
where the doctor was sleeping
and awoke him.
The doctor,
not knowing whether the change
was for better or worse,
hastened into the sick room
and felt of Estelle's pulse
and said,
John Ramon, your child is better,
the crisis is past.
She will get
well. The joy of John Ramon and his wife could hardly be restrained. The doctor told them that they must be
quiet, or they might excite her and make her worse. The crisis had passed and Estelle
improved rapidly and was soon able to sit up and ride out with her parents. John and Amanda Ramon
were filled with joy and a great weight seemed to be lifted from the whole neighborhood on account of
the recovery of Estelle, for she was dearly loved by all who knew her.
On an adjoining farm to John Ramon lived a neighbor by the name of David Scott, as true a man
has ever lived among the hills of the Cumberland River. David Scott had one son, William
Scott as noble a ladis ever lived. He was honest, true, and like Estelle, was loved by all.
William was just two years older than Estelle, and together they had played from early childhood.
During Estelle's sickness, no one, unless her parents, seemed more anxious about her than did William
Scott. Never a day or night passed, but that William Scott called it the Ramon home to inquire
about Estelle during the whole time of her illness. After she got well and took her place in the
church and the Sunday school, William Scott was there too. He thought that there was none like her,
and she thought a great deal of him. One day about
Three months after Estelle had recovered, Mrs. Ramon said to her husband,
John, have you noticed that William Scott is showing too much attention to Estelle?
I don't like it and we must stop it, or the first thing we know he will be coming here to pay his attentions to her.
Another thing, I believe that Estelle thinks a good deal of him.
Well, suppose she does, said John Ramon.
Is not William a good boy and a good companion for Estelle or anybody else?
Yes, I know that he is a good boy,
but if we continue to let Estelle associate with him as she has been doing,
the first thing we know he will be thinking of marrying her,
and I could not bear the thought of having William Scott for a son,
law. I don't suppose there is any danger of our having to lose Estelle soon, but when she is old
enough to marry, I would rather she would marry William Scott than anybody that I know.
What, Estelle marry Bill Scott? I would rather see her dead and buried. Well, Amanda, what
objections can you find to William Scott? I have no particular objection to. I have no particular objection
to him, but he is not good enough for Estelle.
I want her to marry a man who knows how to take her into society.
I want her to marry a professional gentleman and not a greenhorn like William Scott.
Well, Amanda, I don't care so much about Estelle going into what some people please to call society,
but I want her to marry a true man who can and will make her life happy.
I have no fault to find with William Scott.
I know that he is thinking a good deal of Estelle and that she thinks quite well of him,
and if they should want to get married sometime I am not going to interfere.
You may not interfere, but I tell you now that Estelle shall never marry William Scott.
Estelle came in from school, and this ended the conversation.
Estelle and William had told each other from childhood that when they got old enough, they were going to get married.
On Sunday before the conversation between John and Amanda Ramon,
William Scott had reminded Estelle of their long-ago agreement,
and Estelle had told him that they would carry out this agreement someday when they,
they were older. Astell one day told William that her father liked him, but that her mother hated
him and that it would be best that he quit coming to her home. It was on this occasion that
William and Estelle plighted each other their love, and he told her that nothing but death
could ever separate him from her, and that he would, if necessary, give his life for her.
In after years, they both well remembered these words.
John Ramon continued to work hard and to prosper.
One day when he was coming home from town,
he told his wife and Estelle that rafting logs down the river was dangerous
and that if anything should happen to him, he wanted to leave them a living.
and for this reason he had his life insured today while in town for $5,000.
Heavy rains were falling up the Cumberland and John Ramon was working hard,
he and his hired hands to get the log raft ready to go down the river
and carry his logs to Nashville when the river got high enough.
One evening John learned,
that a head rise was coming down the cumberland and he in all hands were making ready to cut the raft loose and carry it to the sawmills in nashville as he had been doing year after year
late on this evening john ramon kissed his wife and estelle good-bye he lingered longer than was his custom and said that somehow he felt uneasy as he felt uneasy as he had been a stepheny as he had been aftel good-bye he lingered longer than was his custom and said that somehow he felt uneasy as he
easy as if something was going to happen. At dark, he reached the river, and at ten o'clock, they heard
the head rise coming. The raft was cut loose, and the rise struck it and carried it out into the
middle of the river. The rushing waters bore down so heavily on the craft that it broke and went
to pieces in the middle of the rushing waters. John Ramon became
entangled among some of the logs and could not loose himself.
He called for help, but no help could reach him in the darkness of the night and the fury
of the waters. His voice rang out above the noise of the waters, and he cried out the last
words he ever spoke on earth. William, I'm gone. Promise me that you will take care of
the voice of william scott rang out i swear to you that i will do it john ramon went down others of the crew escaped on logs
I shall not undertake to describe the great sorrow in the Ramon home when,
three days later, the body of John Ramon was found and brought home for burial.
Who can tell the heaviness which bore down upon the heart of Estelle?
He was buried, and week after week Estelle would carry flowers and place them upon his grave.
A year now has passed, and Estelle is 17, one of the most lovable and beautiful girls in southern Kentucky.
The death of her father had mellowed her life.
She was a woman in ways if a child in years.
William Scott had watched her faithfully as he had promised her father in the hour of his death.
Mrs. Ramon yet determined.
more than ever that Estelle should never marry William Scott.
She had her heart set on some professional man for Estelle's husband
who knew how to make her a bell of society.
She was the only counselor of her daughter,
and in every way did she endeavor to cause her to break with young Scott.
She often pictured to her the grand life she might live,
with some educated gentleman in the highest society,
that her beauty and training could and would make her admired by everybody,
and that she should not throw her chances away upon Bill Scott.
She would never allow Scott to call upon Estelle,
and managed to keep Estelle for the most part out of his company.
One day a well-dressed and handsome young man came into the Ramon neighborhood.
He gave it out that he was an artist from Cincinnati, Ohio,
and had come to make some sketches of the beautiful scenery along the Cumberland.
He was polite and gentlemanly in his manners, a good conversationalist and entertaining.
This artist, as he was thought to be, was introduced into the Ramon home, and soon became a great favorite of Mrs. Ramon, and he did not fail to show every courtesy and attention to the fair Estelle.
This artist soon found out that his success depended not upon the girl, but upon her mother.
He had been telling Mrs. Ramona the beauty and the accomplishments of her daughter and how she would shine in society if ever given an opportunity.
He did not fail to impress upon her his own importance in society connections.
This suited Mrs. Ramon exactly, and she determined to marry Estelle to the artist.
He declared to the mother his great and undying love for her daughter, and how it would be the delight of his life to give her the chance in the world to which her beauty so justly entitled her.
Little by little did the mother, her child's only advisor, succeeded in winning her over to her way of thinking.
The artist had declared his love to Estelle herself.
She hesitated and thought of young Scott, whose heart she knew was breaking.
Her mother persisted and the artist used his blandishments,
and soon it was given out that Estelle Ramon would be married to the Cincinnati artist.
When this reached the ears of William Scott,
he was nearly prostrated by the terrible blow.
He wrote Estella a letter in which she told her of the promise that he had made to her dying father
and that he was going to keep that promise.
He warned her against marrying this strange young man of whom she knew nothing.
Estelle, when she read this letter, came near declining to marry the artist.
Her own heart told her that William Scott was right, but the artist and the mother persisted.
For fear that Estelle would yet refuse to marry the artist, the wedding day was set for the following Sunday.
Sunday came and Estelle, as pale as death, walked out on the floor and she and the artist were married.
How happy was the mother!
How sad were Estelle and William Scott.
Soon, the Ramon home and all the property were sold,
preparatory to taking Estelle and her mother to the city.
The $5,000 of insurance and the $3,000,
which the home and other property were sold for
were turned over to the artist to invest.
in a home in the city. Mrs. Ramon was to visit her people for a short while, and Estelle and the
artist were to go on and make ready the home in the city. On the morning before Estelle laughed,
she received a note from William Scott, saying that if ever she needed his assistance, she would
get it. She and the artist took the train at Somerset, and Estelle were,
Ramon was whirled away to her doom. She was carried to Cincinnati, Ohio, where her husband told her
they would spend a week before looking out for a home. She spent the week in a lodging house in the
outskirts of the city. At the end of this week, the artist told her that they had better
rest up another week before they began looking around.
The second week passed away as the first, and when he tried to put her off again, she grew suspicious and became alarmed for the first time.
She told him that he must get the home, or that he had to take her back to her mother.
He went out and pretty soon came back with a telegram from, he told her, a friend of his in-clean,
inviting them to visit Cleveland and procure a home there.
Reluctantly she went with the artist to Cleveland,
where they were met by someone in a closed carriage and driven to a house,
which she soon learned was a house of ill fame.
On reaching this place, she was carried to a room in a secluded part of the building,
Her husband then informed her where she was and that here she would have to remain,
that he was done with her, and for her to give his regards to her mother, if they ever met again,
that he was much obliged to her for the $8,000 in cash,
and that he wished her a good time with the madam.
Estelle fainted, and this devil turned on his heels, walked away, and has never been heard of since.
The madam knew how to treat girls who fainted, for she had seen them faint in her house before,
and she brought Estelle back to consciousness.
Who can picture now the horrors which rose up before Estelle?
It cannot be done, and I must leave.
leave it for the imagination of the reader. In vain did Estelle beg and plead to be let go.
Useless were her piteous moans for freedom. The madam told her that she had bought her and paid for her,
and that she was going to keep her, and that the best thing she could do was to quiet down and submit to her fate willingly,
and was informed of what she was expected to do and had to do.
The madam told her that she had often paid as much as $100 for pretty girls like her,
but that she only had to pay $50 for her by solemnly promising that she would not let her get away.
Three months she was confined in this prison.
It is beyond the power of man to disson.
the darkness, the blackness, the fearfulness, and the horrors of her life now.
Her only hope was the words of William Scott. She knew that he meant every word he said
and would rescue her if possible. How could he find her was the question she would ask herself
in her despair. Yet she hoped against hope that in some way or
other he would find her. Three months had passed away and the mother of Estelle had heard no tidings of
her child. She was wild. She was frantic. She was mad. The terrible strain had been more than she could bear.
She became a maniac and in her ravings she would call for Estelle to come back to her. She would talk
of nothing but Estelle. Amanda Ramon had destroyed her own life and the life of her child.
Where is William Scott, the child playmate, the youthful lover of Estelle, the one who promised
to defend her? William Scott had believed that the artist was a scoundrel the first time
he laid eyes on him. No sooner had suspicions of foul play been aroused in the neighborhood
than young Scott took the train for Cincinnati. There he employed a detective to aid him in his
search for Estelle. After one week of close search in every part of the city, the place was
found where the artist and Estelle boarded during their two weeks stay in Cincinnati.
Where they went could not be learned from any source. So well had the artist covered up his tracks.
He advertised for her in the newspapers and secured the services of detectives in several cities.
He concluded after a search of two months that she had been
killed or taken to New York City and perhaps across the ocean to some foreign country.
His money was by this time all gone. He wrote home to his father and told him to see his friends
and the friends of Estelle and send him money with which to continue the search, for he intended
to find her if alive. The money was raised immediately and sent to William Scott. He next went to New York,
where he spent day after day and night after night in searching for the lost girl, but with a sad heart
he had to give it up, for not the remotest clue could he get. He resolved to go back. He resolved to go back
to Cincinnati and see if he could find out anything more about her in the neighborhood where she
spent the two weeks. He learned nothing new and had almost lost all hope. One night, while
sitting in the lobby of a hotel, he overheard a conversation between two gamblers. One of them
was telling the other about being in Cleveland and at a certain place where he met the
most beautiful girl that he ever saw. He went on to describe her to the other gambler and wound up
telling him that she fought like a tiger and showed him the scratches which he said this girl had made
on his face with her fingernails. The description given by one of these gamblers to the other
was that of a stelle. William Scott later said that he could hardly keep from killing this
man then and there in the hotel. Young Scott took the first train for Cleveland, not daring to seek
further information from the gambler. He was fully convinced that Estelle was in a house of ill
fame in that city. By this time, he had learned that it would not do him any good to tell his
troubles to the police, for some of them would be more likely to help the madam secrete the
girl than to help him get her away. On reaching Cleveland, he determined to tell no one of his
mission or why he was there. He determined to form his own plans and carry them out. He felt
sure that he and Estelle were now in the same city, and the thought almost made him wild.
He knew that if she was in a house of ill fame, she was there against her will, and was forced to remain there.
He determined to visit every house of prostitution in the city and find her.
The third night of his rounds, he visited one of these houses.
and was admitted into the parlor.
The madam came in and asked him if he wished to see some of the girls.
He told her that he would not object if she had one real pretty.
She told him that the girls were all out now,
except one she called the fighting girl from the country.
He told her that he didn't guess that she was much of a fighter
and that he didn't mind her fighting.
He could hardly control his.
his feelings. He paid the madam five dollars and went upstairs. What if she screams when she sees me
and gives the whole thing away, thought Young Scott to himself. He felt sure that she was
a stale and that he was going to meet her now. The door was unlocked and he entered. She had
dozed off into a sleep. He locked the door and waited till the hall was clear. He locked the door and waited
till the hall was clear before waking her. He turned on the light, looked into her face. She was Estelle.
He pulled two revolvers out of his pockets and laid them where they would be handy, for he had resolved to take
her out of this place this night or die in the attempt. The light shone on her face and showed him how pale and troubled she looked.
He could see the great sorrows of her soul
written in her face as she lay there sleeping.
He bent over her, touched her face, and whispered
It is William Scott from Mill Springs, Kentucky,
who has come to take you home.
For your life, don't make any noise.
She opened her eyes and saw him and knew him
and fainted away from joy.
He bathed her face,
and soon returning consciousness came to her.
She realized at once how necessary it was for her to keep quiet.
They held a whispered conversation as to how to escape.
He did not want to raise any scene,
for this might lead to his arrest and defeat all his plans of getting away.
He determined to steal her out of the house quietly and get away.
He opened the door to see if there was anyone in the hall,
as there was no chance to escape through a window from the room.
He went out in the hall and carefully locked the door behind him so as to make no noise.
He then went to a window at the far end of the hall.
It was open.
He went back to the room and tied some bed covers and sheets together,
and they went out again, locked the door as before, went to this window and tied one end of the sheet in covers to a radiator and threw them out.
Estelle went down and he followed.
In the alley where they landed it was dark and they were soon out of sight of this building.
He told her that he was afraid to take her to the depot in the city,
so they walked on in the darkness till they came to the railroad.
They took down this road and walked till they reached the next station, some miles away,
reaching it just a few minutes before the southbound train came along.
Here they took the train for Cincinnati and for home.
Who could tell of the joy which Estelle now felt on being rescued from her prison house,
from the worst slavery ever known to the world?
At Cincinnati, William Scott and Estelle took the train for Somerset and soon reached home.
Great joys oftentimes have great sorrows and such awaited Estelle.
William had not told her about her mother on the trip home.
He knew that she would learn it soon enough.
Mrs. Ramon's people thought, perhaps, if Estelle could be found that she might come
to her right mind, but such was not to be.
Soon after the marriage of Estelle and William Scott,
Mrs. Ramon died in an insane asylum.
End of Chapter 6.
Chapter 7 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Librevox.org. This recording is by Michelle Frye, Baton Rouge, Louisiana in January, 2003.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 7 Our Sister of the Street by Miss Florence Mabel Diedrich.
Note, Miss Diedrich is rescue missionary for the Moody Church, Chicago.
She is devoting her life to the visitation and rescue of sinful women in Chicago.
She is heart and soul in the work and has been wonderfully blessed in her efforts.
When asked to write for you, giving some of the experiences in the work of rescue of our sisters of the street,
and those who are victims of the white slave traffic,
I was more than glad of the opportunity of sharing this burden,
which God has laid so heavily on my heart.
I will treat of conditions as I have found them in the underworld of Chicago.
What are we doing for our attempted sisters?
Are we going to let the white slave traffic have free and undisputed sway
without a word of protest, blighting, and ruining the homes in this fair land of liberty and freedom?
Are we in Illinois, the state that sent Abraham Lincoln forth, as leader in the conflict for freedom of the slaves of the South,
going to let an evil worse, yea, far worse than that ever was or could be, exist and triumph,
and not rise up in arms against it?
The question, what are we doing for our sisters, came up as far back as Solomon's time,
but has an answer been found? No, it was only when Jesus met the woman at the well,
did a new life open up for our unfortunate sisters.
I plead with you, do not draw away your skirts for,
fear of contamination. Remember the master himself allowed a fallen woman to wash his feet with her
tears and wipe them with the hairs of her head. It was a fallen woman who was first to see the
omissions and deficiencies of hospitality, forgotten by others. Are not fallen women included
within the scope of the master's great commission? Jesus said another time, neither do I condemn
thee, go and sin no more.
A woman may fall lower than a man, but this is due to her
sensitive moral nature. With the conviction that she is past
redemption, doors closed, no one loving her, people,
yes, her own sex, ostracizing her. She becomes
hopeless, desperate, reckless. Can you blame her?
Again, let me recall to your mind. Jesus himself
forgave and renewed repentance.
ones. Even when a woman had fallen to the depths of sin and degradation, he still called her
woman. Not every girl who leads a life of sin and shame is by any means a white slave in the
full sense of the word, as the white slave traffic exists, though truly a slave she is,
for God is no respecter of persons, and the same judgment will be hers unless she hastens home
to father's house, where room and despair and warm welcome away.
her. Not many open doors await her in this world. An example of this is found in the case of a young
girl in Mississippi who ruined went from door to door to find someone who would befriend her.
Some have one excuse, some another, all said, we cannot take you in. Tired, discouraged, only one
door opened, and that the brothel to which she went. It is said in one city of half a million people
as reported through the press, they determined to expel
fifteen hundred fallen girls from the city
without offering them a place to go.
When brought before the authorities,
between sobs and tears, these girls said,
Where can we go? No homes, money, nor friends.
The reply was,
I cannot tell you, but you must leave here.
Many ask, who are these girls who go astray,
having an idea that it is only,
the ignorant class who are down in sin. That is not so. And let me undeceive everyone on this point,
though many, many of the ignorant class do go astray also. Satan is claiming our best,
our very best girls of education, refinement, advantages, and religious training. In one of the
most notorious and elegant resorts known as the blank in the Red Light District of Chicago,
there are college girls who have had every advantage. Only lately, as I have done personal work there,
did I learn that these very girls were at times in such despair as to threaten to commit suicide.
Within a few blocks of Moody Church was a girl, an elocutionist, a musician, a sweet, stately girl of
refinement, whose home has been in a house of shame for the last five or six years. Some girls,
Some girls come to me when in these resorts and say,
I used to sing in Moody's church choir.
Others will tell you that they went through every department of the Sunday school.
Some were Sunday school teachers.
Members of almost every church you will find among them.
When these facts are considered,
one cannot help but realize the need for action.
Satan has entered our churches as well as every other place.
It is only recently that,
our churches have opened to workers to even speak on this subject. But thank God they are gladly
beginning to do so, since they see danger staring them in the face. The time for prudishness,
false modesty, indelicacy is over. Too long has Satan been aided in his onward march in this way.
A sad incident occurred in one of our Westside churches, seven or eight boys, whom everyone considered
pure were found upon investigation to have caused the ruin of thirteen girls.
One girl, in telling me how she had been led astray, said she had only been getting
$3.50 a week. Seeing an advertisement for experienced workers at $5, she answered it. For two
weeks they kept it from her that she was in a house of shame. A problem that must be met is the
preservation of our American homes. Let me quote from Mr. Moody, quote,
Intemperance comes as a blight upon one family in seven, but the evil of impurity threatens
seven times as many families, that is, all of them, end quote. There are hundreds of towns and
villages where it is impossible to get a drink of liquor of any kind, while on the other hand
there is not a single town, Hamlet or community of any size,
where the evil of impurity does not exist to a greater or lesser degree.
There must be cooperation on the part of the state, the home, and the church.
What we need is a practical salvation, something more than saying,
be ye saved.
The church can do what the state cannot, and vice versa.
Not only present, but future generations are in danger.
Vice and crime are being flawed.
as it were, and advertised in our very faces. Every man, woman, and child has a place in the battle.
It is girls whose ages are from 13 to 22 who are going astray, even as young as nine years,
deceived, betrayed, led away through wiles of abominable men whose business is to traffic in
girls. Since living in Chicago, many girls I have known gave birth to live,
little ones at the ages of 13, 14, and 15. Let me give some figures. During the month of May
alone in the two syphilitic wards in Cook County Hospital, 140 men, and 32 women passed through.
In 22nd Street, Red Light District, by police enumeration a few months ago, there were
1,100 girls living lives of prostitution.
Far the South, 1,200 making a total of 2,300 persons.
This is appalling, and yet this does not take in the whole city.
As many of you know, as far as can be learned,
the average buying price of a girl is $15.
She may be sold for $200.
If specially attractive, anywhere from $400,
to $600. The conscience of these girls is by no means dead. Upon giving one my card in the hospital,
she said, if I had only known it before, many tell me about being a Christian and another world,
but I never could understand it. The cry of another sin-sick girl was amid sobs and tears,
oh, it is awful, and sin has done it. Oh, Christian women, mothers, give recognition,
to the fact. Yes, welcome it that a fallen woman can be saved and extend to her
sympathy, encouragement, and love. These girls are reached not only through resorts, but in our city
prisons, police stations, courts, hospitals, and elsewhere. The rescue homes are doing a
noble work, especially Bula home, Salvation Army home, and others. The girls' refuge, where the juvenile court
cases are taken, has girls of all ages up to 18 and 19. At present, 140 girls are there
under Christian influence. The superintendent of a rescue home recently asked 200 girls who were
there how many had been warned as to temptation and danger by their mothers. Not one had. Only in a few
instances had they been told to be good while they were gone. Another sad fact, and oh,
how hard to admit is that a girl receives the most discouragement from her own sex,
and with this censure and criticism, is it any wonder our sisters did not have any drawing
towards Christianity? One word of warning to Christian workers. Many take money from these resorts,
going in with the sole object of getting money by selling papers or taking money when offered them.
One night as I started to talk to a girl, she offered me money, and as I refused, she seemed quite surprised.
I told her I was not doing the work for money. I was interested in her soul's welfare only.
She said, How is it some of you Christians come in here and take our tainted money?
Oh, workers, remember the gospel is without money and without price.
Do not forget these girls, down as they are in sin.
They are watching our lives, and it is this that counts for most.
Especially let me say, the girls of today are the mothers of tomorrow,
and as in the life and influence of mothers rests the making of men and nations,
let us, with God's help, save the girls.
Knowing the price of a single soul, the burden of my heart is
that the minds of our American people may be so stirred and awakened
to the existing causes of evils that are engulfing our girls,
that we will each take our part,
appoint ourselves as a committee of one,
to do all we can to stamp out this monstrous soul scourge
and hinder and stop its further progress.
What are the dangers of city life for a country girl?
After an experience in rescue missionary work for women and girls,
not only in this city but in New York City and Boston,
there is one conclusion which i am forced to come to and more and more is becoming an undeniable fact it is this that our country girls are in more danger from white slave traders than city girls
were i alone in making this statement i should not hesitate for one moment in what i have to say but others agree with me in this among them being united states district attorney sims who has written much on the subject
of white slavery. One reason for reaching this conclusion comes from the personal hand to hand and
heart-to-heart touch with these girls themselves. The country girl is more open to the enticements
of city life, being more truthful, perfectly innocent and unsuspecting of those whose business
it is to seek their prey from girls of this class. A girl reared in the country is not taught to
suspect everyone she meets, unless a rare occurrence presents itself, and when involuntarily the
defense instinct asserts itself. While, on the other hand, the city girl has had it drilled
into her, as it were, from the time she could walk, that she must regard people with distrust,
not speaking to strangers anywhere, accepting nothing from anyone, her own people being the only
one she could make confidants of. Mr. Sims says,
There is a definite but undefined danger in the very atmosphere of the city for the girl or young woman,
which demands a constant and protective alertness, while on the other hand,
life in the rural district is comparatively free and unrestrained, end quote.
Again, he states, and through his investigation of the white slave traffic,
has reached the conclusion,
that the best and surest way for parents of girls in the country to protect them,
from the clutches of the white slaver is to keep them in the country.
While this may be the safest, surest, easiest course to take,
it would not be advisable in all cases,
for many girls have an ambition and aim in life,
which they are seeking to attain,
and the city offers advantages for this development,
which the country does not,
and we should not seek to put obstacles in her way,
but to protect her and carrying out her purpose in life.
but if circumstances should seem to compel a change from country to city the only safe way is for parents to accompany their girls to see them settled though this would have its disadvantages as many parents are just as ignorant as their children regarding the perils of city life a timely warning parents who do not believe in the warnings given on these lines but say as many do wait time enough when they are older
then let them find out for themselves. Experience is the best teacher. Should remember this. Ignorance is not
innocence, and it is but the preface to the book of vice. To parents is given the first and greatest
opportunity of fortifying their children with the true armor of knowledge and purity. More than one girl with whom I have
talked in resorts in the Red Light District, when questioned as to how they came there, would say,
oh mother thinks i am working a good position i have said does she not ask you oh no mother never questions me much and in many cases they would say i send money home and think of it that has satisfied mother
what is her motive for city life there comes a time in nearly every girl's life when her cry is to go to the city and i think i can speak from personal experience here it may be necessary through
force of circumstances or to develop herself along the line of her cherished ambition or a thirst for
knowledge. If it is to satisfy the desire for mere personal happiness and enjoyment and craving for
excitement, I say, beware, for here it is many slip and are lost. She sees no danger, even though
some warnings may be given. It is hard for her to realize that she herself will be in danger. She,
She will tell you that she is able to take care of herself, forgetting her surroundings will be vastly different.
She finally sees the danger when, alas, too late. I found an instance of this in a resort where a dear girl said one night,
We are the fools. It's a broad door to come in, but so narrow to get out of here.
A hidden danger. The danger begins the moment a girl leaves the protection of home and mother.
One of these dangers and one that seems to be well-nigh impossible for parents to realize
is the fact that there are watchers and agents who may be either men or women
at a steamboat landings, railroad stations, everywhere,
who seek attractive girls evidently unused to cityways,
try to make their acquaintance using inducements and deception of every conceivable kind,
offers of helpfulness, showing her every kindness.
I remember so well
One dear girl
whom I found in Cook County Hospital
Brought there from a brothel
Sold, let away,
deceived from another town
On the promise of work
Who said to me
Everyone in Chicago deceives you
No one told me the truth
Until I met you
You are the first real friend
I could trust
Girls are offered refreshments
Either to eat or drink
Many are secured in this way
and the girl has realized when too late her refreshing drink was drugged,
and she is a victim, a prisoner, and her life ruined.
Hungry for a little companionship.
After coming to the city, homesickness may overtake a girl,
and even if in some cases warnings have been given,
she may forget, throw off restraint,
and pour out her heart freely to those of whom she knows nothing.
But in this unguarded moment, the mischief is to,
done. One little realizes the longing in a girl's heart who is alone in the big city. The following
incident brings out this point. In a brothel one night I was talking with a girl who was playing with a
little pet dog. As I continued to talk to her, all at once she said, looking into the dog's face
and in mine, this is the only friend I have, and if I feel blue and discouraged, he will climb into my lap and
try to comfort me. Another danger still, and a serious one, is our lodging houses of today,
many of which are houses of shame, hidden from the public eye. Let a girl just coming to the city,
beware of these, for in many, many instances, I am very sure it is just such an existence,
no home life. Coming in, tired, lonely, no one cares about you, you may live or die, and few
would know it, so to speak, unless you were in a Christian home, which are only too scarce in the lodging
house business, though thank God for some. Unprotected she is here, not knowing who lives in the next
room to her. Boarding or rooming rather in one place, taking meals and another, is a great danger in one
which her mother should guard against. Boarding houses are not much of an improvement, though in many
cases a little more home life. Another evil and serious danger, and only another of Satan's waiting
rooms, is the entertaining of gentlemen friends in her room. True, this little room is the only place she
has, and here is one of the birthplaces to immorality and temptation constantly before her. Much danger
might be avoided if every lodging house had a parlor where a girl could have some home life and
entertain her friends occasionally. Oh, may the parents who read this make sure your child has
Christian influence and surroundings. It may cost you extra money to do it, but better far to cost
you something than to have her life blessed and ruined. Dangerous Amusements. Without a moment's
hesitation, I would say, after much investigation, one curse of our land today is five-cent
theaters. Many nights have I worked outside of these and investigated inside, and have seen
these pictures not possible to describe in words, and have seen children mere babies of every age
flocking in and out of these theaters, many of them with older people or guardians with them,
many entirely alone. More harm is done here in one night than could be undone in years.
Ice cream parlors of the city and fruit stores, in many cases combined, largely run by foreigners,
are where scores of girls have taken their first step downward.
Mr. Sims states that he believes the ice cream parlor, even in the large country town,
is often a recruiting station and feeder for the white slave traffic.
Do not get the idea that we mean that all of these are connected with white slavery,
but some of them are, and wise parents should be careful on these points.
There are restaurants selling wines and liquors,
where many young girls go as waitresses,
which hold dangers for any girl.
Also, let me say here a word of warning.
Look out for the signs Satan is putting up all over our cities like this.
Ladies' entrance, family entrance,
which has been the entrance of many a precious girl to the life of sin.
The amusement parks are now becoming a serious menace to our young people.
Shut up in a small room, hot and stifling, a girl gladly accepts the chance for an outing.
All over these places, Satan has his agents stationed seeking victims.
Advertisements are another temptation in store for the country girl.
It is in these days the devil's own invention such alluring, attractive offers.
One girl told me she owed it to this that she was a white slave.
She said she saw an advertisement in the paper for experienced servants for $5 per week.
She was only getting $3.50.
She went and found out to her sorrow after a few days that she was a prisoner in a house of shame.
A life full of subtle and fierce temptation is the life of a stenographer,
and oh, how many here are led astray by those who,
who should protect them.
One will say,
What is a girl to do?
From all you have said,
she would not dare to go anywhere.
One of the most fascinating allurements of city life
to many a young girl is the dance hall,
which is truly the ante-room to hell itself.
Here, indeed, is the beginning
of the white slave traffic in many instances.
A girl may in her country home have danced a little,
but here, amid the blazing lights,
gaiety and so-called happiness, she enters. She is told she is awkward and will become more graceful,
no harm in it. You know the rest. Had I a daughter or a sister, one of the places I would warn her
against when going to the city would be some of our large department stores, not all, thank God,
but alas, too many of them. Many girls have a great desire and ambition to work in a store in a city,
Unless it were a positive absolute necessity, I would never allow her to do it, unless I knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that she possessed great strength of character.
I hesitated in writing this, but I felt I must, or God would indeed hold me responsible, for parents have no idea of the girls who are ruined behind counters.
When told the small salaries they will receive, and the girl says, oh, I cannot live on that.
The answer is, we will see to that.
We will provide another way for your support.
And there is begun the downward career.
Fathers, mothers, did you ever stop and ask yourself,
how can these girls dress themselves the way they are required to nowadays in these stores
and do it honorably on the salary that many of them receive?
It will bear investigation.
A serious cause for the downfall of many girls is the small wages,
which so-called Christians are paying,
which is barely enough for mere existence.
One father, not long ago,
after some striking warnings,
wrote saying that he had been aroused to inquire after his little girl.
Her letters had been more and more infrequent.
He was a trifle anxious and wished her address looked up.
At a glance, it was known at once where the girl was,
the location being the center of Chicago's Red Light District.
when rescued it was a girl with a blighted pitifully wasted life a sad return indeed to the old home once a pretty pure innocent girl i find a majority of girls gone astray are from the country towns villages and hamlets there is need for the small communities to awake it is through the lack of education of the fathers and mothers along these lines particularly in the rural districts
that Satan has been aided in his onward evil march.
Someone has said,
No reform will ever be successful till people know the truth.
Until then, there will be no decrease in vice.
The closed door of a father's home is the reason why many go deeper down in sin.
A sad mistake here many parents make,
refusing forgiveness when your child may have just made one mistake.
Are all parents following the example,
Jesus Christ set before us? There is a point in the girl's downward career just at the beginning
that she may be rescued on the rebound, as it were, and untold suffering saved her, for she is
very tender at this time and easily influenced. An instance of this and the steps by which the girl
travels downward is found in that of a very dear, sweet girl brought up in a Christian home,
whom I found recently.
Trouble at home a year and a half ago, and she left.
Her father forgave her and corresponded with her.
The mother would not.
She worked about a year with a prominent firm,
then in a department store.
Through illness, she lost her position.
Tempted in different ways,
going to a high-class wine-room, so-called,
then on the stage as a chorus girl.
She did not enjoy it,
suffered all the time.
finally through god's own way lost this place found her in the hospital weak but able to leave but nowhere to go but the hotel life i took her to friends and a happier girl you would seldom find
especially to receive a letter from mother telling her to come home she could scarcely wait and her one cry was to see my mother we were able to have her return to her home in one of the neighboring states
rescued just at the danger point, not a bad girl, but naturally innocent, unused to these hard experiences.
Some will say, what is a girl to do? Must she be deprived of all pleasure? For from what you have said,
it is not safe for a girl anywhere. I do not wish to hinder any girl from attaining her desire and
ambition or having pleasure, but I do say with all the force I can command that all these things
spoken of, yes, and many, many more, all are serious and great dangers, which when a girl is just
starting out in life, ignorant of all this, if unguarded against, will be her ruin.
Discretion and wisdom must be used, and if so, there are plenty of places where a girl can find
amusement, which is pure, holy, elevating, and uplifting. Most of the danger is hidden,
and our object is to bring to light these secret lurking
places and expose them to the gaze of an alarming public. Many go through safely in answer to a mother's
prayers, warnings, advice, and careful watching of dear ones, thus being firmly established in character
and morality. If one seeks to walk with their whole heart in the straight and narrow way,
these dangers will be avoided. On the street. On the street, on the street, to and fro with
weary feet aching heart and aching head homeless lacking daily bread lost to friends and joy and name sold to sorrow sin and shame wet with rain and chilled by a storm ruined wretched lone forlorn weak and wan with weary feet still i wander in the street on the street on the street still i walk with weary feet
lonely mid the city's den sunk in grief and woe and sin far from peace and far from home no one caring where i roam no kind hand stretched forth to save no bright hope beyond the grave
feeble faint with weary feet still i wander on the street end of chapter seven our sister of the street
Chapter 8 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls. This is the Libravox recording. All Libravox
recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Librevox.org. This recording is by Michelle Frye, Baton Rouge, Louisiana, in January 2022.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls, or War on the White Slave Trade, by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 8. More about the traffic in shame by Mrs. Ophelia Amig, superintendent of the Illinois
Training School for Girls. One of the most disheartening things in the work of protecting
innocent girls and restoring to useful lives those who have been betrayed from the path of right
living is the blind incredulity of a very large part of the public. There are hundreds of thousands
of women in the homes of this country who know as little of what is going on in the world,
so far as the safety of their daughters is concerned, as so many children.
They are almost marvelously ignorant of the terrible conditions all about them,
and all about their children, too.
Of course, their blindness to these awful actualities makes them more comfortable,
for the time being,
than they could possibly be if awake to the perils which beset the feet of their daughters,
and the daughters of their friends and neighbors.
But there is no permanency to this sort of peace,
and thousands of mothers of this class
are annually brought to their senses and recalled to earth
by discovering that their own daughters have made the fatal misstep
and have passed under the brand of the pariah.
The awakening of such parents comes too late, generally, to do much good.
Not always, but in the majority of cases.
Many, many times, after I have related to a casual woman visitor, the simple details of a typical
case brought here to the state home. The caller has exclaimed,
How terrible! I didn't dream that such things were going on in the world.
Now, if you had something of great value which needed to be protected day and night,
would you select for such a task, a blind watchman, or one who was firmly possessed of the idea
that there was really no danger, no occasion for watchfulness? Certainly not. There is nothing in the
world of such priceless value to a father or a mother as the honor, the purity, the good character of a
daughter. No parent will possibly question this statement. And still, there are many thousands of
parents entrusted by Providence with the safekeeping of this priceless treasure,
who are themselves in the position of discharging that great responsibility,
with closed eyes, with dull ears, and with a childish belief that there is no real peril
threatening the safety of their daughters. These parents do not live on earth. Their heads are in the
clouds, and their ears are filled with the cry of, peace, peace, when there is no peace.
As one whose daily duty it is to deal with wayward and fallen girls, as one who has had to dig down
into the sordid and revolting details of thousands of these sad cases, for I have spent the best part
of my life in this line of work, let me say to such mothers, in this day and age of the world,
no young girl is safe, and all young girls who are not surrounded by the alert, constant, and intelligent
protection of those who love them unselfishly are in imminent and deadly peril.
And the more beautiful and attractive they are, the greater is their peril.
The first and most vital step for the protection of the girls who walk in this path of pitfalls
is to arouse the sleeping watchmen who are, by reason of their parenthood,
responsible for the safekeeping of their daughters.
This is why the White Slave articles by Honorable Edwin W. Sims and others,
which have been published in the woman's world, have done great good.
They have stirred to a sense of alarm thousands of parents who were asleep in a false sense.
sense of security.
If they accomplish nothing beyond this, they will fully have justified their publication.
But it is evident that they will also result in the enactment of much-needed legislation,
of laws which will make it easier to convict and punish those who live from this foul
traffic in the shame of girls, whose natural protectors are asleep in this false
sense of security. Of course, practically every state has some laws against that traffic,
but I do not know of any state in which the laws now on the statute books are adequate to deal
with the situation, as it should be dealt with. One of the things which comfortable and
trusting parents seem to find especially hard to believe is the point upon which both the United
States District Attorney Sims and his assistant, Mr. Parkin, have placed so much stress. The
existence of an active and systematic traffic in girls. There is no safety for the daughter of any
parents who are not awake and alive to the actuality of this fact. It is one of the satisfactions
of my life to reflect that I have been one of the agents in sending a dozen, perhaps more,
persons to the penitentiary for participating in this traffic. The dragnets of the inhuman
men and women who ply this terrible trade are spread day.
and night, and are manipulated with a skill and precision which ought to strike terror to the
heart of every careless or indifferent parent. The wonder is not that so many are caught in this
net, but that they escape. I count the week, I might almost say the day, a happy and fortunate one,
which does not bring to my attention as an officer of the state, a deplorable case of this kind.
just to show how tightly and broadly the nets of these fissures for girls are spread,
let me tell of an instance which occurred from this institution.
This girl, whom I will call Nellie, is a very ordinary-looking girl,
and below the average of intelligence, but is tractable and obedient as she is ingenuous.
She is wholly without the charm, which would naturally attract the eye of the white slave trader.
Because of her quietness, her obedience,
her good disposition, she was, in accordance with the rules of the institution, permitted to go
into the family of a substantial farmer out in the West and worked as a housemaid, a hired girl,
her wages to be deposited to her credit against the time when she should reach the age of 21 and
leave the home. She had been in her position for some time, and was so quiet and satisfactory,
that one Sunday, when the family was not going to church, the mistress said,
Nellie, if you wish to go to church alone, you may do so.
The milk wagon will be along shortly, and you can ride on that to the village,
and here is 75 cents. You may want to buy your dinner and perhaps some candy.
When Nellie reached town and was on her way past the railroad station to the church,
the train for Chicago came in, and the impulse seized her to get aboard,
go to the city and look up her father, whom she had not seen for several months.
She went to the city and had hardly stepped from the train into the big station
when she heard a man's voice saying,
Why, hello, Mary!
Instantly, foolishly, of course, she answered him and replied,
My name's not Mary, it's Nellie.
Oh, you look the very picture, he responded, of a girl I know, well, whose name is Mary,
and she's a fine girl, too.
Are any of your folks here to meet you?
No, she answered.
My father's here in the city somewhere, but he doesn't know I'm coming.
I've been working out in the country for a long time, and I didn't write him about coming back.
Her answers were so ingenuous and revealing that the man saw that he had an easy and simple victim to deal with.
Therefore, his tactics were very direct.
It's about time to eat, he suggested, and I guess we're both hungry.
you go to a restaurant and eat with me, and perhaps I can help you find your father quicker than you could do it alone.
She accepted, and in the course of the meal, he asked her if she would not like to find a place at which to work.
I know of a fine place in blank city, he added.
The woman is looking for a good girl just like you.
Yes, I'd be pleased to get the place, but I haven't any money to pay the fare with, was her answer.
Oh, that's all right, he quickly replied.
I'll buy your ticket and give you a little money besides for a cab and other expenses.
The woman told me to do that if I could find her a girl.
She'll send me back a check for it all.
After he had bought the ticket and put her aboard the train going to Blank City,
he wrote the name of the woman to whom he was sending her,
gave her about $2 extra, and then delivered this fatherly advice to her.
You're just a young girl, and it's best for you not to talk to anybody on the
train or after you get off. Don't show this paper to anybody or tell anybody where you're going.
It isn't any of their business anyway, and as soon as you get off the train, you'll find plenty of
cabs there. Hand your paper to the first cab driver in the line, get in, and ride to Mrs. A's
home. Pay the driver, and then walk in. Believing that she was being furnished a position by a
remarkably kind man, the poor girl followed his directions implicitly, and landed the next day
in one of the most notorious houses of shame in the state of Illinois outside of Chicago.
How she was found and rescued is a story quite apart from the purpose which has led me to tell
of this incident, that of indicating how tightly the slave traders have their nets spread for even
the most ordinary and unattractive prey. They let no girl escape whom they dared to approach.
It may be well, and to the point to add, however, that two other girls who had been in care of the state home were found to be in the same house to which the girl had been lured, and they were also recovered.
Almost at the beginning of my experience, I received a penciled note which I have kept on my desk as a stimulus to my energies and my watchfulness, along the line of check-mating the work of the white slavers.
it is very brief and terse but what a story it tells here is a copy of it with the substitution of a fictitious name ellen holmes has been sold for fifty dollars to madame blank's house at blank armore avenue
the statement was true and the man who sold her and the woman who bought her were both sent to the state penitentiary as a penalty for the transaction another fact which
the public finds hard to believe, especially the public of mothers, is that girls who are lured
into the life of shame find it impossible to make their escape, and that they are prisoners
and slaves in every sense of the word. I recall one instance of a girl from a good home
who had fallen into the hands of a white slave trader and been sold to a house in the red light
district. Her people were frantic over her disappearance and made every possible effort to locate her,
but without success. Several months after the excitement and publicity aroused by her disappearance died away,
a newsboy who had delivered papers at her home, which was in a very good residence district of the city,
happened to be passing along the cross-street of a red light section, just on the fringe of it, in fact.
Suddenly he heard a tap on the window, looked up and saw the anxious face of the lost girl.
Then she disappeared.
Knowing the story of her strange disappearance, he hurried straight to her home and told of his experience.
Instantly, the father secured officers, and the little newsboy led the posse back to the house
in the window of which he caught a glimpse of her face.
They raided the place and rescued the girl.
The story of the terrible treatment which she had received cannot be told here.
It is enough to say that she had been held as a captive, imprisoned as much as any inmate of
a penitentiary is imprisoned, and that if the friendly newsboy had not happened to pass as he did,
the window from which she was looking out, she would undoubtedly be there today or in some
other similar prison of shame through the process of exchange.
One other matter in this connection needs to come in for clear and decisive emphasis.
The fact that the runaway marriage is the favorite device of the white slaver for landing victims
who could not otherwise be entrapped.
These allege summer resorts and excursion centers, which are well advertised as Gretna Greens,
and as places where the usual legal and official formalities preliminary to respectable marriage are reduced to a minimum,
are star recruiting stations for the white slave traffic.
I have never seen this point brought out with any degree of clearness in any article,
and I earnestly urge all mothers to give this statement the most serious consideration,
and never to allow a daughter to go to one of these places on an excursion or under any pretext whatever, unless accompanied by some older member of the family.
And even then there is something unwholesome and contaminating in the very atmosphere of such a place.
Do you think I overstate the perils of places of this kind, of these gay excursion centers, these American Gretna Greens?
I hesitate to say how many girls I have had under my girls. I have had under my own.
my care who were enticed into a runaway marriage at these places, and then promptly sold into
white slavery by the men whom they had married, the men who married them for no other purpose than
to sell them to the houses of the Red Light District, and live in luxury from the proceeds of
their shame. Let every mother teach her daughter that the man who proposes an elopement, a runaway
marriage is not to be trusted for an instant and puts himself under suspicion of being that
most loathsome of all things in human form, a white slave trader.
End of Chapter 8.
More about the traffic in shame.
Chapter 9 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Liber Fox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please.
visit Librevox.org. Fighting the traffic in young girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest
A. Bell. Chapter 9. The Traffic in Girls by Charles Nelson Crittenton, President of the National
Florence Quentinton Mission. Twenty-six years ago in New York City, when I first began to feel
an interest in unfortunate girls, and established the first Florentine
Crittenton home, now known as the Mother Mission. One of the things which surprised and impressed
me most in coming close in touch with the subject was that almost every girl that I met in a house
of sin was supporting some man from her ill-gotten earnings. Either the man was her husband, who had
driven her on the street in order that he might live in luxury and ease, or else he was her
paramour, upon whom, with a woman's self-forgetful devotion, she delighted to shower
everything that she could earn. In addition to this form of slavery, I also found that the majority
had to pay a certain percentage of their earnings to some individual or organization who had promised
them immunity from arrest and to whom they looked for protection. These were well-recognized
facts. Every policeman and every judge of the police court knew the true conditions, and no one
thought of denying them. Although frequently the poor
girls would be kept at their trade by slaps and blows and threats of death, the authorities would
contend that they were willing slaves and that they therefore deserved no consideration or sympathy.
But when we began to get closer to the hearts of the girls and know their true history,
we discovered that the commencement of this form of slavery had been even in a baser form,
that before the girls had become so-called willing slaves, they were unwilling.
slaves. Many of them had fought for their liberty and had submitted only because they had been
overcome by superior force. Some of them had been drugged, others kept under lock and key until
such time when either their better nature had been drugged into unconsciousness or hardened
into a devil-may-care recklessness. Some had had their clothes taken from them. Others had been
cajoled into quietness by promise of great rewards or by intimidation.
which with this young and inexperienced class is one of the most potent methods.
But when we, who knew, made these statements,
people began to think those interested in the welfare of these girls were going too far,
that no such conditions existed.
They pointed to the fact that it was beyond human possibility.
Many times in those early days,
when I would talk to my friends and business associates,
and tell them of the conditions which existed in New York's
city. Although upon ordinary subjects they had the greatest respect for my truthfulness and
conservativeness, having known me in business for a good many years, they would look at me with
pity for my misguided opinions. While they would mildly express unbelief at my statement
to my face, when they got behind my back, they would shake their heads and say,
Crittenton has gone crazy. Do you know he even believes now that girls are held in slavery in New York's
city against their wills for immoral purposes.
But I have been familiar with so many cases of this form of slavery that they are too numerous even to
recall. I remember well one night being on one of the streets in Lower New York when a girl came
down a flight of steps leading from a disreputable house where rooms were rented. At the foot of the
steps stood a man waiting to receive her earnings. As she stepped upon the pavement in full
light of the gas above the entrance, she handed him the money. He looked at it, and finding it was
less than he expected or needed. With a terrible oath he felled her to the ground and said,
I will show you how to bring me such a little amount of money as this. You ought to have gotten a great
deal more. Among those who came to take shelter at the Florence Crittenden home in those early days
were beautiful twins, not 16 years old, from a country village. We called them Mary and Martha.
Both of them had been brought to New York under a promise of marriage and sold into a life of sin.
We did all we could to free them from their masters, but it was impossible. They were determined that
they would not be robbed of their prey, which was so valuable, a financial investment. Time and time again,
they were hunted down by their masters, and they were hunted down by their masters,
and lost their positions through the interference of these men.
In two years, one of the girls died from the mistreatment and shame she had endured.
It is not unusual for me to see the other one in New York whenever I am there,
still under the bondage of her so-called husband,
and for her to tell me that it is no use trying to escape.
Long since she has given up all hope,
and that she expects to die where she is,
earning money to supply her master with the luxuries of life by selling her poor little body.
Among the many methods used by these fiends in human form to trap girls into houses of sin is courtship and false marriage.
These men go into the country districts under the guise of commercial men,
board at the best hotels, dress handsomely, cultivate the most captivating manners,
and then look for their prey.
upon the streets they see a pretty girl and immediately lay plans to become acquainted then the courtship begins there was never a time when the bars were so low
with the public dance or even the more exclusive german the skating rink and the moving picture arcades all of which lend themselves to making of intimate and promiscuous acquaintances under questionable surroundings it is easy for a man to come into a community and in a community and in a
a few days meet even the best class of girls, to say nothing of the girls who were earning a living
and who have no home influence. These girls are flattered by the handsome, well-dressed stranger,
paying them marked attention, and are quick to accept invitations to the theater, or to walk,
or to drive with them. If the girl is religious, he is not above using the cloak of religion,
expressing fondness for church and prayer meetings and is frequently to be found at such places.
When the girl's confidence and affection have been won,
it is a comparatively easy thing to accomplish her ruin by proposing an elopement.
Her scruples and arguments are easily overcome by the skilled deceiver,
and trusting him implicitly as her accepted lover,
she unwittingly goes to her doom.
when they arrive in the city a mock marriage is performed for there are accomplices on every hand and the childwife is taken into a house of sin where she has been told by her pretended husband is an elegant boarding-house
can you imagine any greater horror than that of this trusting child-wife when she realizes she is a prisoner and a slave in that den of shame and such slavery the blackest that has ever seen
stained human history. Shut up beyond the reach of friends, for no letter she may write finds its
way beyond the doors of her prison house. Should she call a police officer, the chances are he is
receiving bribes from her keeper, and he will not help her to freedom. Is it strange that soon
she eagerly drinks the wine that is constantly offered her, and sometimes actually forced down
her throat, and smokes the cigarette with its benumbing effect of opium and tobacco?
so that under the influences of these fatal drugs she may forget her awful fate and hasten her early death,
for surely no hell in the other world can be more dreadful than a house of shame in this world.
And then good women and good men who see her poor painted face,
later peering out between the lace curtains of her dread abode,
or if meeting her on the street, draw away from her and say,
oh, I guess she is there because she wants to be.
This expression is one of the reasons that this condition has existed so long unchanged.
It is frequently made because of the ignorance of the general public upon the subject.
But the thought that when one sees a woman in a life of sin,
she is there because she likes it and wants to be,
has become so deeply engraved upon the human mind that it is difficult to change it.
Some people are conscientious in thinking this because they are ignorant.
Others know better, but in order that they may not feel called upon to take an active part against these conditions,
try to salve their conscience by saying that a fallen girl cannot be helped.
Nothing can be done for them.
And so it goes, anything to remove the responsibility of bettering conditions from their shoulders.
But today, we are facing a very different condition from that which has,
has existed ever since I have been interested in rescue work and for centuries before.
The International Agreement for the Abolition of the White Slave Traffic between the Civilized
Nations of the World, which was entered into some ten years ago by all the civilized
nations except the United States, and which was subscribed to by the United States last June,
has put an entirely different aspect upon the whole subject. The abolition of the white slave
traffic is now no longer to be considered as a feverish dream of enthusiastic reformers,
but its effacement has become a part of the great international agreement between nations of the
world, and takes its place along with other great international questions, which are adjudicated
by the same process. The recent splendid immigration laws, which have been passed by the
United States, protecting immigrant girls until they have been in this country three years,
has been the law under which most of the cases of white slave traffic have been prosecuted.
The records of the federal courts, wherever the authorities have taken cognizance,
are full of the records of cases which have been brought to trial.
Many of the guilty parties have been prosecuted and are now behind prison bars.
Others are awaiting trial, and many others have escaped because of the difficulty of
getting people to testify against them. One of the most dangerous leaders in the traffic has recently
forfeited handsome holdings of real estate in Chicago, which she had put up for her bond and escaped to France.
Although fleeing from the United States into France, which is also one of the countries cooperating
in the abolition of the white slave trade, her passion for the business was so great that, when
recently arrested in France under a similar charge,
she was found to have several young women from America in her clutches.
But as this law protects only immigrant girls,
all the cases brought have been in the interest of these foreign girls.
Thus far, no one has undertaken to prosecute the offenders against American-born girls.
But when the curtain is drawn back upon the iniquitous system
in which they have been the victims,
a new chamber of horrors will be opened to the public gaze.
But thank God goodwill follow, as is always the case when the light is turned on.
Already laws have been presented before a number of state legislatures,
looking to the prosecution of those guilty of this inhuman traffic in native-born girls,
and it will not be long before every state in the union will have laws
under which they can prosecute any man or woman guilty of this crime.
One of the great troubles in fighting this evil is the prejudice against fallen
and the fact that because a woman is fallen seems to be just caused to convict her of every
other crime in the decalogue, thus removing her from the pale of helpful sympathy,
which is extended to almost every other class of unfortunate beings.
Even convicted murderers and kidnappers are treated with more intelligence,
sympathy. Every statement which she makes is at once considered to be untrue. So far has this prejudice
gone that in the state of Missouri, in a decision by its Supreme Court, made some years ago,
it was declared that a woman of immoral life was disbarred from giving testimony in the courts
of that state, as the fact of her immorality prevented her from being a credible witness. It declared
at the same time that immorality did not in the same way unfit or debar a man, the difficulty of
convicting a person under trial for such a crime as this is largely increased because of this
attitude of the public mind. The evidence must be so overwhelming against the person that all of the
quibbles and questions and flaws which is possible for the human mind to make are answerable,
and even then many will feel the guilty person has been unjustly punished,
and that if the girl had really wanted to make her escape from her captors,
she could have done so.
The prosecuting of any other character of cases
where the sex question does not enter is very much easier.
Take the two last cases of kidnapping,
which have interested the entire public and press of the country,
as an example of what I mean.
In the well-known Philadelphia case of 19,
in which an unusually bright boy of ten years was the victim. It was found that the kidnapper,
a man, had taken the boy with him to lunch at several restaurants, had left him alone for hours
in a vacant house from the window of which he might at any moment have called to a passerby and told
him of his sad plight, had even sat several hours with him in the crowded broad street station in
Philadelphia, and yet with all of these opportunities of making his trouble,
known and escaping from the clutches of the man, the boy had taken advantage of none of them,
but had sat silent and apparently a willing victim. In spite of these extenuating circumstances,
it only took the jury a few moments to convict and send the guilty man to the penitentiary
for a long period. Had the boy been a girl, and had she not made any more effort than he did
to escape from her captor, and had the fact been known that the man had taken advantage of her
innocence not only to kidnap her but also rob her of her virtue, it would have been absolutely
impossible to convict him of kidnapping. A recent case prosecuted in Baltimore of a similar character
with these added features proves the truth of this statement, the child being a girl,
11 years old. The man was given a sentence of 21 years only, and that upon the ground of the child
being under the age of consent.
Even this verdict was considered extreme by many,
who believed that the child was willing to go with him
because she had written a letter to her father and mother
in which she had not complained of ill-treatment.
It was proven that the little girl was made
to write the letter by the man,
who took it out and mailed it himself,
and who forced her to write just what he said.
Had little Billy Whitlob been a little girl,
and it was proven that she had sat in a buggy
and taken candy and accepted favors and had been perfectly happy as a child might with her captor,
it would have been a very much more difficult case to prosecute than that when the victim was a boy.
In one, the sex question would almost certainly have been introduced to the further undoing of the punishment for the crime.
Such work as the woman's world is doing, as well as the ladies' home journal and other well-known magazines,
and giving publicity to these facts
will be of inestimable value in the protection of youth.
Soon it will be impossible for human ingenuity
to devise schemes for the undoing of girls
that have not already been exposed by the daily papers and magazines,
thus warning girls and their parents or guardians
of the conditions under which they are placed.
Had this information been given to the mothers alone,
many of them are so ignorant of the present conditions
that they would not have seen the necessity of informing their daughters.
But coming as it does through the avenues of daily reading,
it reaches the daughter as well as the mother,
thus giving her the knowledge gleaned at a frightful cost by others to protect her.
End of Chapter 9.
Chapter 10 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Read by Leslie Langston.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 10. Warfare Against the White Slave Trade by Clifford G. Rowe,
Assistant State's Attorney of Cook County, Illinois.
There is a problem of slavery today for the people to solve.
The question is, how shall warfare against white slavery be waged to blot out this cloud upon civilization expeditiously?
Over two years ago, I learned that there was a gigantic slave trade in women, and with a handful of people we began to fight the traders,
that a system of slavery, debasing and vile, had grown to enormous proportions before our very doors seemed beyond belief and impasse.
possibility and even romantic. Most people were skeptical of the existence of a well-defined and organized
traffic in girls, and they seemed to think that those advocating the abolition of this nefarious
trade were either visionists or fanatics. The struggle against this trade in women was a hard one
at first. The ministry, although dazed, were finally aroused to an appreciation of the truth.
Having faith in the people and believing that this republic laws and honors the chastity and sanctity of women,
I believed in bringing this hideous traffic in girls to the public notice,
and when our citizens fully realized its importance, they would rise to the occasion and aid in the warfare to exterminate white slavery.
The result has been most gratifying for churches, clubs, associations,
newspapers, men and women in all walks of life have taken up the cause.
Great armies like those of a generation ago cannot uproot this slavery,
but the slavery of today must be eliminated by publicity,
education, legislation, and law enforcement.
That is the reason magazines have brought their readers facts
concerning this hideous trade.
The results of this heroic work have been wonderful for
thousands of letters inquiring about white slavery have been received, and associations and clubs
have formed to fight white slavery, and legislation upon the subject has been introduced in many
states. If this great good to our social life could not be brought about by publicity,
there would not be any reason for bringing before the people and into the midst of the family
circle facts which are so black and revolting. But to know and understand. But to know and understand
we must cast aside false modesty, take off our kid gloves, and handle this great social
problem with our naked hands. The trade in women is domestic and foreign, local and international.
The Honorable Edwin W. Sims, United States District Attorney at Chicago and Harry A. Parkin,
his assistant, have been waging valiant warfare against the foreign and international trade
during the past year. Articles in leading magazines which were written by them have dealt chiefly
with that phase of the white slave trade. They have explained also the debt system as a means of
keeping the girls in resorts after they are procured and sold. It is with the domestic and local
trade I have been mostly concerned. In Chicago alone, there are more than 5,000 women leading a life of
shame. And statistics show that the average life of a fallen woman is five years. One thousand persons must
therefore be recruited every year in Chicago alone. How many voluntarily go into this life? It is estimated
about 40%. This shows us that 60% are led into it by some scheme or entrapped and sold,
and at least two-thirds of this number are from our own country,
being inveigled from farms, towns, and cities.
One may inquire,
how is it that girls are procured so easily
without the public being aware of what is going on?
The answer is that love and ambition
are the bates which the procurers flaunt
in the faces of their proposed victims.
Often it happens that promises of positions on stage
in stores and various occupations alluring to young girls cause many to fall,
captives in the great net set for them. During the past two years, there have been more than 250
white slave cases tried in Chicago, under the Illinois law, resulting in scores of confessions
made by the procurers and statements by hundreds of the girls who were procured as to the methods
employed by the traitors. To show how easily it is done, let me tell you a story of a girl from
Elgin, Illinois, who was caught by the love scheme. One day this pretty little German lass was in a
Chicago store buying sheet music when a well-dressed, handsome young man apparently looking at music too
asked her the names of some of the latest popular songs as he wanted to buy them. At first, she turned away
and did not heed him, but he was not to be repulsed, and pressing his attentions further upon her,
he finally engaged her in conversation. A luncheon at a nearby restaurant in which she joined him
was the result, and there he told her how at first sight he had fallen in love with her beauty.
After lunch, he suggested a visit to his bachelor apartments, but this she refused.
Seeing that this plan was a failure, he asked her to marry him then and then, and then.
there. The silly girl, believing he loved her and enchanted by the picture he had painted of his
father's wealth and fine home in New York City, consented. And they were married. After the ceremony,
he told her that he was about broke, and said that he would take her to a place where she could make
enough money in a few days to pay their way to New York, where everything would be lovely. And as
they were married, it would be no one's business, how she got the money.
Immediately, accounts of white slave procurers which she had read came to her mind, and then
she realized what she had fallen into.
Lest she might arouse in him suspicion, she consented to do as he asked, but told him that
before going out to the resort, she wanted to buy some clothing, and arranged to meet him
at a certain downtown corner toward evening.
She hurried to the county court, where an escort was given her, and she was brought to the
where I was prosecuting.
I armed an officer with a warrant,
and he followed the girl to the appointed place of meeting.
The young man was there waiting for his victim.
The officer stepped up and put him under arrest,
and the next day he was tried and convicted.
It was then learned that he was a well-known procurer of girls,
thus saved from a life of ruin.
The Elgin girl went home heartbroken, but wiser for her experience.
Recently, she secured in the county court an annulment for the marriage. Inquiry proved that the girl was from a very respectable home and that she had always been a good, honest, industrious girl. Many similar cases have come out in the courts. However, the girls in most instances were not favored by the same good fortune which blessed the little girl from Elgin, and the outcome was much more disastrous. This is an illustration of the
ease with which these panderers make use of love as a means of securing girls for immoral houses.
The other method used by the traders is one which appeals to the girls' ambitions.
Sometimes the procurers have gained the parents' consent to allow their daughters to
accompany the supposed theatrical or employment agent, as the case may be, to some city
thinking that through the daughter's success, their station in life would be raised.
A girl in a country community, or, say, factory town, is working for four or five dollars each week
when one of these procurers, traveling under the guise of an agent, meets her and promises
$10 to $20 a week for work in the city.
She may be perfectly sincere and honest in her intention to better her condition.
She may want finer clothes, a wider knowledge of the world, or an education.
And so she consents to go with him, and finally,
against her will, ends up as an inmate in some immoral place. One of the most recent cases shows
how readily girls jump at an opportunity to better their station in life. This case first came
before the court the day after Christmas, when Frank Kelly was arrested for carrying a revolver,
with which he tried to shoot an old man. During the trial, the story developed as follows. A year ago,
last summer, 15-year-old Margaret Smith was working about the simple home near Benton Harbor, Michigan.
The father, employed by the Pair Marquette Railroad, was away from home a good share of the time.
One day, a gramophone agent called at the house, and the family became much interested in one of his musical machines.
Shortly afterward, this agent brought with him to the Smith home, Frank Kelly, and introduced him to Maggie, as she was
called by her folks. In a day or two, Margaret was on her way to Chicago with Kelly, who promised
her an excellent position in the city. Upon her arrival, Margaret was sold into one of the lowest
dives in Chicago, located in South Clark Street and owned by an Italian named Batista Pizza. Here,
she learned that her captor was not Frank Kelly, but an Italian whose real name is Alphonse Citro. For a
year she was kept as a slave in this resort, which was over a saloon, and the entrance was through
a back alley. The only visitors were Italians, who came for immoral purposes. Learning last summer
that Margaret's father, who had been hunting relentlessly for his daughter, was on the track of her,
the girl was taken by Alphonse Citro, alias Kelly, to Gary, Indiana. When the father came to the
resort with a policeman, he found that his daughter had gone. She was kept in Gary about two months,
then returned to this disreputable place, from which she escaped finally the Monday before Christmas.
A young barber took pity on her after hearing her sad story and elisted the sympathy of his parents
who took her to their home. Alphonse Citro, Kelly, looked for her for almost a week, and at last
saw her going from a store to this home where she was staying. He went to the house and demanded at the
point of a revolver that she be given up, as he said, I am losing money every day she is gone.
There was a quarrel over the girl, during which some people from the outside were attracted to
the house by the commotion. Citro, becoming frightened, fled down the street and as he ran
threw the revolver with which he tried to shoot the father of the barber during the quarrel over a fence
into a coal yard. After running two blocks, he was caught and arrested. Upon these facts, the procurer,
Citro, alias Kelly, was prosecuted and found guilty under the new pandering law in Illinois,
and received a sentence of one year's imprisonment and a fine of $500. The poor old father and mother,
distressed and broken-hearted,
were in court during the trial
with their arms around each other,
sobbing with joy because their little girl
had been found.
Pizza, the owner of the place,
was indicted by the state grand jury
but escaped to Italy.
This case is only one of the hundreds
which might be told to show
how the girls leave home
upon the promise of securing employment
and are in this way
procured for places of ill-reput.
The methods employed to entice young women are quite similar, but as to the particulars each case varies to some extent.
After the girls are once within the resort, the stories are about the same.
Their street clothes are seized and parlor dresses varying in length are put on them.
They are threatened, never allowed to write letters, never permitted the use of the telephone,
never trusted outside the house, without the escort of a procurial.
until two or three months have elapsed when they are considered hardened to the life and too ashamed to face
parents and friends again. If they should ask some visitor to the house to help them,
would he care to expose his name to the police, as he would have to, by reporting the matter?
Would he want his friends or the folks at home to know he had visited such a place?
No, he would let the girl get out the best way she could, even though he might promise to
help her. Girls are told of or perhaps have witnessed others who tried to escape, have seen their
failure in punishment and thereby cowed into submission. They are always held upon the
pretense of being indebted to the house and this indebtedness has long been the backbone of the
white slave system. From the time the girl is first sold into the house, she is constantly
in debt. First, for the money the owner gave to the procurer for her, next for her
parlor clothes, then for the money her procurer borrows from the owner, on her as his property,
goods and chattel. The bonds of slavery are thus fastened upon those poor mortals by a system of debt
and vice that the people of this great country little realize existed until lately.
Fighting against this slave trade under the archaic Illinois laws was quite disheartening
because it was almost impossible to get more than a fine upon the charge of disorption.
conduct. The laws were so full of loopholes that the traders laughed at the idea of being prosecuted.
However, in Illinois at least, we have choked the laugh. The features once wreathed in smiles
began to show the lines of worry and fear, for a new law called the Pandering Act has been passed.
This went into force, July 1, 1908. The new law is good, but, but
But experience has shown where improvement is necessary.
Without exception, in cases I have tried,
certain wholesome-minded jurors have said after concluding the case
that the penalty was too light for the first-time offender.
It should be made more severe.
Therefore, an effort is now being made to make the first offense
punishable by imprisonment in the penitentiary from one to ten years.
then also there should be a new law covering the bringing a female person of any age into the state
or taking her out of the state for immoral purposes.
The age limit should be omitted from the present Illinois law,
which does not punish those bringing girls over the age of 18 into the state.
While other states are sending for copies of the Illinois pandering and other white slave laws,
the state legislation will soon be uniform upon this subject.
The United States government should be alive to the situation also.
At present, it only has the immigration laws
regulating the importation of immoral women to fall back upon.
A federal law under the Interstate and Foreign Commerce Act
should be passed at once.
The federal government has better and more effective machinery
for getting at the facts in the foreign and interstate,
interstate traffic in girls than have the various states. Commerce consists in intercourse and traffic,
including in these terms the transportation and transit of persons and property, as well as the
purchase, sale, and barter of persons and property, and agreements therefore. A federal law might be
enacted as follows. Be it enacted by the Senate and the House of Representatives of the United States of
United States of America in Congress assembled, that whoever shall procure, entice, or encourage
any female person to leave one of the states of the United States of America to go into any
other state in the United States of America for the purpose of prostitution, or to become an
inmate of a house of prostitution, or to enter any place where prostitution is practiced or allowed,
or shall attempt to procure or entice any female person to leave one of the states of the United States of America
to go into any other state for the purpose of prostitution,
or to become an inmate of a house of prostitution,
or to enter any place where prostitution is practiced or allowed,
or shall receive or give or agree to receive or give any money or thing of value for procured,
or attempting to procure any female person to leave one of the states of the United States of America,
to go into any other state in the United States of America for the purpose of prostitution
or to become an inmate of a house of prostitution,
or to enter any place where prostitution is practiced or allowed,
shall in every case be deemed guilty of a felony.
And on conviction thereof, be in print.
not more than 10 years and pay a fine of not more than $10,000. Under the recent federal
decisions, what can prevent the enactment and enforcement of such a law making the traffic in women
illegal? Of course, offenses committed solely within the state could not be reached by the federal
government. Other needed legislative regulations concerning the white slave traffic, such as
against the procuring system and the indebted system have been set forth in other articles
in this magazine. However, besides these laws, it will be necessary in each state to create a commission
in the various cities, other than the police department, which shall keep a complete record
of all houses of ill fame and their inmates. A public bureau of information should be established by law
where parents and friends could easily learn the whereabouts of girls who have not been heard from,
and this bureau should have the names of every inmate of a disreputable house. Such a commission
should have the power to inquire carefully into the life of every girl. Statements should be made
under oath, and the right to ascertain whether or not these statements were true should be given
the commission.
thereby the infected spots in every part of the country should be covered and every girl and woman in immoral places should be accounted for.
The fact that this has not been done heretofore has greatly aided the slave traders because their success is accomplished by secrecy.
Let us drag the monster, white slavery, from underground and let the light of day show upon it.
and then we shall have gone a long way towards extermination of this traffic.
That secrecy is maintained as to who the girls are and where they are from
is evidenced by one of the many letters I have received, of which the following is a copy.
Chicago, Illinois, July 13, 1908
Mr. Clifford G. Rowe
Dear Sir, did you receive a letter from my mother?
Mrs. Effie, Blank, from Eloise, Michigan. If so, I wish you would come and see me so I can tell you
everything. I have not been out of the house for three months. I have not got any clothes to wear on the
street, because I owe a debt. I wish you could come and see me and I can tell you everything then.
I am a white slave for sure. Please excuse pencil. I had to write this and sneak this out.
Please see this at once, and help me and oblige.
Viola, blank.
With people passing back and forth on the street and in and out of the house every day,
it seems astonishing that girls can be kept as slaves.
However, the above appeal for help tells the story,
not alone of the writer, but of thousands of girls whose lives are being crushed.
The minds depraved and the bodies diseased by outrageous bondage.
It was discovered that Viola had been given a fictitious name. All avenues of communication with the
outside world were cut off, and she had lived in constant fear of being beaten if she had let
anyone know who she was. At last, through a ruse she succeeded in getting letters to her mother
and myself, which brought about her rescue and the return of the girl to her mother, who was an
invalid in Wayne County Hospital at Eloise, Michigan. The owners of the resort, where she was held,
were brought before the bar of justice, and the judge in sentencing them said,
The levy resort keepers are murdering the souls of girls and women by binding them with ropes of
illegal debt. This practice must be wiped out. The next question which confronts us is
what we shall do with the girls after they are liberated from the houses.
Some have parents. Some are ashamed to go back home, while others are diseased.
Certainly, it seems a pity to turn them out and let them battle against the prejudice of a past life.
Homes and institutions for girls are often filled or the doors are barred against fallen women.
The solution of the problem is a home for white slaves in every large city in the country.
Such a home should be well equipped with a hospital to cure disease contracted in disreputable houses,
and then there should be schools in the Institute for Training the Girls for Useful Lives,
where sewing, cooking, music, art, and other things are taught.
In this way, the girls would be fitted to earn honest and wholesome livelihoods when they go out to face the world.
Letters are sent me from all parts of the continent asking what can be done to help the White Sands.
slaves. My answer is, form organizations everywhere to fight this traffic. Through these organizations,
educate the girls in rural communities to be careful how they are enticed or persuaded to go to the
cities. Demand proper legislation. Write the senators and representatives about it in all places,
see that the laws in regard to disorderly resorts are enforced, that the foregoing proposed
proposed commission is established to help build homes for training the girls for better lives.
What mockery it is to have in our harbor in New York the Statue of Liberty with outstretched
arms welcoming the foreign girl to the land of the free. How she must sneer at it and rebuke
the country with such an emblematic monument at its very gate when she finds here a slavery
whose chains bind the captive more securely than those in the country from which she has come.
What a travesty to wrap the flag of America around our girls and extol virtue and purity,
freedom and liberty, and then not raise a hand to protect our own girls
who are being procured by white slave traders every day.
Some ministers have said that the subject is too black to present to their congregations.
It is a problem, they said, for the public authorities and slum workers, not a question for the high-minded citizen.
It is the hope that the readers of this book, who are church members, will suggest that their pastors aid in the struggle against white slavery,
and that through them, people everywhere may be awakened to a realization of its importance.
No social problem is too unclean for the people to take hold of.
When the cause undermines the fairest heritage in life, our homes.
For, after all, the home is the social unit and the very foundation of all government.
End of Chapter 10.
Chapter 11 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.
Org. Fighting the traffic in young girls or war on the white slave trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 11 The Boston Hypocracy
by Clifford G. Rowe, Assistant State's Attorney of Cook County, Illinois.
None of us is perfect. However, it is well to strive toward perfection.
It is well sometimes to look into the glass and see ourselves as others see us.
that is the very thing Boston needs to do at the present time.
Like the ostrich that hides her head in the sand,
and thinks, because she cannot see anyone,
no one can see her,
Boston shuts her eyes to the social evil problem
and says there is no such thing here.
To learn whether or not the white slave traffic is nationwide,
conditions in various parts of the country have been studied.
From ocean to ocean, the trail of this monster can be seen.
New York, Chicago, and San Francisco, and many other cities, realizing that there is a trade in the bodies and souls of girls, are making determined efforts to blot it out. They acknowledge its presence, and they are fighting it. In New England, it is different. The good people there shun the thought of such a subject. They have not learned that false modesty is a thing of the past, and the time has come, when we must know the social evil problem as it is and meet it.
face to face. In talking with one of the leading workers for the betterment of Boston,
the above title was suggested, for he said,
The attitude of the people here, regarding social evil, is plain Boston hypocrisy.
The idea is to hide the evil, if it is there. In this beautiful city, there is not a well-defined
red-light district, or levy as the houses of ill fame are scattered throughout the city,
often side by side with fine private residences.
Here and there is a district where perhaps a dozen or more of the disorderly houses are located.
An idea of the volume of the vice business in Boston may be estimated from one day in June
when an observer counted one hundred and thirty men who entered a resort on Corning Street
between the hours of seven and twelve in the evening.
A well-defined white slave trade is difficult to discover in a short time in any city.
Citizens of Boston have not yet unearthed it.
They say it is not there. They tell of an isolated case, which happened a long time ago.
Boston and other New England cities have all the elements which make a traffic in girls quite certain.
By going to the very bottom and getting information from those who know the business from the ground up,
who live in it, and work in it, some very reliable facts have been gathered.
Walking down Washington, Tremont, or Boylston streets in Boston at night, from, say, 8 until 10 o'clock,
scores of girls are seen picking up fellows. Some are professionals, while others flirt just to have a good time, probably.
In Providence, Rhode Island, where Miss Margaret H. Denahey has revealed a white slave traffic,
conditions are just as bad in regard to girls publicly displaying themselves as in Boston.
This is the first symptom of something wrong, which any visitor cannot help but see.
Now, let us look about the city a little, and see what we can find.
In Hayward Place, one-half block from Washington Street, the main shopping street of Boston,
under the very nose of one of the largest retail stores, are the H and the E,
two places such as would only be tolerated in the lowest red-like district of any city.
girls and many young girls too sit at the tables and solicit men on beach street one half block from
washington street is the d a similar place owned by frenchman the p g on sudbury street is much worse than any of the others
the first three are within two blocks of boyleston and washington streets the principal corner in boston
one has but to pick up the telephone book and find the numbers there of at least 200 houses of ill repute.
Chicago, one of the acknowledged centers of vice, does not tolerate that, nor can you find such places in the principal shopping districts of Chicago, as those I refer to in the above paragraph.
One of the most glaring examples of disorderly places, which the good citizens there overlooked, in the business district, is the B-house of prostitution.
on Bullfinch Street, almost within a stone's throw of the State House and Capitol of Massachusetts.
Taking the biography of 100 girls in disreputable houses at random,
it was learned that about one-third come to Boston from Canada, mainly Nova Scotia.
To one who has made a study of the white slave traffic,
the first question, when one finds so many disorderly places, is,
where do they get the girls from?
Why do so many come from one locality? Is the supply equal to the demand? Are there enough persons entering into such a life voluntarily each year to keep the places going? The average life of one of these girls is about five years, according to the best statistics. Boston and the other New England cities have the cadet system, meaning men and boys living from the earnings of girls engaged in this unlawful business. Most cadets procure girls.
and that is the question for New England to solve.
Are the cadets there engaged in the business of trading in girls?
It is said that a certain Bobby B, a well-known cadet in Boston,
procured about 70 girls to be sent to Panama.
A certain Lena Dee, who was born in Quebec,
is known to be procuring girls from Lowell, Massachusetts,
and the country districts, for a fast life in Boston.
She, perhaps, is the greatest,
woman trader in human souls in New England. According to her own statement, she trains them to be wise.
This woman once worked in Lowell in a shoe factory. The French, Jewish, and Italian procurers are not
so much in evidence in New England as in other American cities. The coast cadets there are mainly
Canadians. A new way of procuring girls has developed in Boston. Wayward girls who have offended the law
in one way or another, are placed on probation. The cadets go to the court records, find the girls' names
who are on probation, and persuade them to run away in order to evade probation and to secure
freedom from the probation officers. There are instances where these girls have been sent into
houses of bad character at Lowell, Portland, Worcester, the Roadhouse of Quarterville,
and other towns. While the white slave trade may not be as well developed in New England as in other
parts of the country, to a certain extent it is there, and it is only to awaken the people to a
realization of this fact that this article is written. Over two and a half years ago, Chicago was told
that there was a white slave traffic, and the people were indignant. It seemed romantic and
unbelievable, but Chicago knows it only too well today. Boston must be awakened in the same way.
People will say it cannot be true. Indeed, it is hard to find, because
secrecy is its success. It keeps hidden in the darkness. Someone in Boston will drag it out into the
light, and we stand ready to aid in any way we can. White slavery is the system of making good girls
bad, or bad girls worse. It is the modern method of men living from the loathsome earnings
of disreputable women. Let me tell you of a 21-year-old girl in Boston. She was born in New York
City. Her father is dead, and her mother is an actress. She is a woman. She is a woman. She is a
pretty and well-educated. This girl, by living a disreputable life, supports a Jewish cadet,
who is coarse and vulgar, and who beats her when she fails to bring back to him as much money as he
desires. Many of the girls come from or go to Washington. There seems to be a sort of an
underground roadway between Boston and Washington, which many of these girls travel. Hundreds of
these girls do not live in the disorderly houses, but have their own apartments, and are summoned
to the houses by telephone. The houses to which they are thus summoned are known as call houses.
At these houses, descriptions of the various girls are kept as to height, complexion, etc.
In examining the laws of Massachusetts relating to procuring, we find the same flaws which
existed in Illinois and the other states before the passage of the pandering laws.
In the revised laws of Massachusetts, 1902, Volume 2, page 1,785, Section 2,
the procuring must be fraudulent and deceitful, and the women must be unmarried and have chased
life. If the procurer marries the girl to circumvent the law, he cannot be prosecuted.
If the girl makes one mistake in life, she cannot be protected from being procured.
In many cities, the evidence, the evidence.
in the cases shows that cadets are paid to marry girls by white slave traders so that prosecution
may be avoided and they may thus crawl through one of the many loopholes in moss-covered laws
made before pandering became a curse upon civilization. Because a girl is not of chaste life
is no reason she wants to become a prostitute. One wrong step and she is no longer chased
and then we say, according to the law, let her share for herself.
We all make mistakes, so let us be charitable.
The words previous, chaste, life should be erased from the law,
and all female persons should be protected from the traitors.
There are four ways of combating the white slave evil.
Proper laws, regulating the procuring of girls,
the enforcement of these laws,
education as to this great social evil, and publicity,
that is, finding the evil and then making it known.
Let New England awaken and look about her, and she will catch the true spirit of this article,
which is meant to be one of helpfulness and written only with kindest motives.
Embellished with quaint landmarks and historical retreats dear to all the nation,
and beautiful in its past, let it not live in this past alone, but be alive to modern ideas and
agencies.
There is one society, known as a New England watch and ward, with headquarters in Boston,
which has begun to pierce into the hidden mystery of the trafficking girls.
It is managed by able men, and its secretary,
Che Frank Chase, is already on the trail of the white slave monster.
Through this society, great efforts will be made, no doubt, in the near future,
to eliminate whatever exists of this nefarious traffic in Boston.
Let us hope the Boston people will meet this problem fearlessly,
candidly and honestly, and when they do, they will have gone a long way towards stepping out the
worst evil of the age. End of Chapter 11, read by Nancy Cochran Gergen, Gilbert, Arizona, January 25,
2003. Chapter 12 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls. This is a Librovox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information,
or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Read by Winifred Asman.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls,
or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 12, The Auctioneer of Souls
by Clifford G. Rowe,
Assistant State's Attorney of Cook County, Illinois.
Hear ye, hear ye. How much will you give for a human being,
body and soul. What is the soul worth? Nothing, cried the auctioneer. I throw that in with the sale of the body.
That is the value the white slave trader's place upon the soul of a girl when she is auctioned off to the
highest bidder for a house of ill repute. For a few paltry dollars to the buyer of girls, not only is the body
delivered to be ravished and diseased, but the soul is given over to be tortured and depraved.
This is the price fathers and mothers are placing upon their daughter's souls
when they think more of the money the daughter can earn by sending her away to work
without careful regard as to where she is going or with whom she is going away.
That is the price that false modesty, which is nothing more nor less than affected innocence,
is placing upon human beings when people shun the thought of white slavery
because it has to do with the darker side of life.
Nothing is more beautiful than an innocent girl.
Nothing is more hypocritical than affected innocence.
Nothing is grander than a pure home.
Nothing is more loathsome than the sham glare and tinsel of a house of ill-repewit.
Knowing the human weakness, the white slave trader, makes capital out of the carelessness and ambition of the parents
and the false modesty of the public, and thereby undermines innocence and steals the purity
from the home. Many and various schemes are resorted to by these auctioneers of souls. It is because
no set rule for invagling their captives away from home has been followed that they have succeeded
so long in baffling detection. The question of white slavery is economic as well as social. The condition
of the working girl, the low salaries paid by employers, the desire for better clothes, and the great
increase of the number of girls earning a livelihood contribute their share to the downfall of girls.
All of these things are considered by the crafty trader who procures the girl to be auctioned into a
life of slavery. Then, too, the confidence of the girl is gained by arousing her ambition or love.
This is done by appealing to her vanity, by referring to her ability or her beauty.
true it is that some girls go willingly to the block to be auctioned into a disreputable life,
only to find later their terrible mistake.
The system of making bad girls worse is just as vicious as making good girls bad,
and all this is white slavery.
The most worked method of securing the confidence by appealing to the ambition of the girl
is by the stage or theatrical route.
It is because so many girls are staged,
nowadays, that this method has been worked most successfully.
Perhaps of all the cases that have been tried in nearly the last three years in Chicago,
the girls who have been procured by inducements to go upon the stage outnumber all others.
The slave trader represents himself as the agent of some theatrical manager,
or perhaps as the manager himself.
Going to a factory town, for example, he makes it his business to meet some girl who is working
there, who he has learned is stage-struck.
After the formalities of an introduction, which he secures in one way or another, he leads
up to the subject by telling her that he is a theatrical man and is looking for new recruits.
The girl is at once interested.
She is naturally ambitious.
She wants to better her condition in life.
She doesn't suspect that a fiend with the heart of a devil is masquerading before her
as the agent of some theatrical manager.
He explains to her that if she will accompany him,
she can make from $15 to $20 a week at the very start,
and in a year she will be playing a part,
and a year or so later she will possibly be leading lady.
The picture is an alluring one to this young girl,
for she is now making only perhaps $4, $5 or $6 a week,
and the thought of securing such a large salary
at the very start, almost sweeps her off her feet. She is entranced by the beautiful picture
that has been painted, and she goes, perhaps to a stage from which she will never return.
The traitor often has the impudence and nerve to interview the parents of the girl and obtain
their consent, knowing that he is hiding behind some fictitious name with little possibility
of ever being apprehended. This was true in the case of a certain cadet who,
brought a little girl from Duluth, Minnesota. The girl was 17 years old. The parents gave
their consent, thinking that through the girl's life upon the stage, their position in life would
be raised, and they sent the little girl on to Chicago with this man, bidding her godspeed.
The testimony in this case showed that under compulsion she wrote several letters to her parents,
telling of her initial stage success, while the truth was that this man was a procurer and
collecting toll upon the loathsome earnings of this girl, who was compelled by him to lead a
disreputable life. He was convicted under the law for bringing a girl into the state under the age of
18 for immoral purposes and was sentenced to three years, and the girl was returned to the home of
her parents. This only serves as an illustration of how easy it is to appeal to the girl's
ambition, yes, even to that of a parent in this nefarious business of securing girls to be auctioned
as white slaves. Cases have been brought to light and facts uncovered, where even disreputable
theatrical agents themselves have loaned their services to the white slave system. A case recent
enough to be vividly recalled by the people of Illinois is that of two young girls who were
working in one of the larger department stores of the city of Chicago. One day,
a woman was at the counter where one of these girls was selling goods. The woman complimented the
beauty of the girl, at once appealing to her vanity, and asked her how she would like to go upon the
stage. The girl, who was Evelyn K., was overjoyed at the very thought, for only a few nights
before she had been talking with her chum, Ida P., about becoming an actress. The bait that
the woman had cast was readily grabbed at. The woman gave Evelyn a card,
with the address of a certain theatrical agent on it,
and instructed the girl to call there at a certain time.
This she did, accompanied by her friend Ida.
Arrangements were made and tickets procured,
and the girls were soon on their way to Springfield, Illinois,
headed for a disreputable resort,
as the evidence in the case afterward showed.
Had it not been for the interference of a good Scotch lady
into whose house these girls had gone for lodging
before making themselves known to their new employers,
they would have been cast into a life far different from that which they had anticipated.
The Scotch lady, learning their destination and knowing the reputation of the resort
to which these girls had been sent, warned them of the danger they were in,
and aided in sending them back to Chicago.
While the case against this theatrical agent was pending,
these girls, who were waiting to testify, were taken out of the city and secreted in Millwall,
Milwaukee, Wisconsin, where after several weeks' hunt, they were finally found and brought back to
Chicago, and afterwards testified in the court to the foregoing facts.
There are many other instances of girls being brought to the city, or taken from the city,
upon the pretext of becoming embryo actresses. In the case of a certain ex-prize fighter,
who was arrested during a raid upon one of the strongholds of white slavery, the evidence was
brought to light that he and another young man procured a consignment of girls in the city of Chicago,
presumably to take them out with a southern musical comedy road company. These girls were sent south,
in company with a certain Myrtle Bee, and they ended up in a resort at Beaumont, Texas. Many other
cases might be cited to illustrate how easy it is to secure girls to come to the city or leave
the city under the guise of putting them upon the city.
stage. Let it be understood, however, that in all of the cases tried, nothing has ever been
hinted at that would involve any reputable theatrical manager or agency, and the procurers have
never been really associated with theatrical managers in any way, but have always falsely paraded
under the theatrical mask. Almost all positions alluring to young girls have been used to catch them
in the great net these procurers have set for them.
We can't blame the girls for being ambitious.
We can't blame them for wanting to better their condition in life,
and we can't blame them for falling prey to the white slave monster
with its tentacles spread throughout the country,
ready at every possible chance to clutch them within its grasp.
We can only warn them to be more cautious,
to investigate carefully before going away from home with people they do not know.
Fathers and mothers are too negligent in this regard,
and through their laxity and carelessness, they have allowed their daughters to be entrapped.
They should see to it that the girls, in going to the cities,
are surrounded by honest and reputable acquaintances.
In one case, they contributed directly to the procuring of their daughters
by not writing a letter to them as they had promised.
The girls who had gone to the post office, turning away from the window downcast and disheartened,
were approached by a young man who had noted their sad faces.
he said to them you appear to be in trouble one answered yes we expected a letter from home with some money but we did not receive it we have been here only two days and are without funds until we receive this letter
We did not get the positions we expected to get, and until we find work, we have no place to stay.
The young man volunteered to find them work.
They had fallen into the hands of a procurer ever on the watch, and were sold into a disorderly house before they knew it,
thinking it was at this place they were to obtain work.
When the facts in this case were brought to light, the procurer had fled to New York City.
through funds advanced by one of the leading clubs of Chicago and some big-hearted police officers,
the procurer was apprehended, extradited, brought back, tried, and convicted.
Through the other well-known method, the procurer, by pretending to be in love with his victim,
appeals to her vanity and is often successful.
Pretending that it is love at first sight, and showering flattery upon the girls,
they succeed in winning confidence and hearts by the easiest method in the world.
In the early summer of 1907, Mona M, while working at the ribbon counter of one of the Chicago
stores, fell in love with handsome Harry B. on site.
After an acquaintance of three days, she was willing to go away with him to be married.
It was the sale of this girl into a disreputable house and her final escape that led to the
unearthing of one of the headquarters of the white slave traders, and seven of them were arrested
in one night, her procurer receiving the longest sentence of them all.
The little Elgin girl mentioned in Chapter 10 on page 142 of this book was caught by the love
method in one day, and the very recent case in which two procurers and the man behind the scenes
who had hired them, the white slave dealer, were all convicted, was an example of secure.
girls through pretended love. This, the first case under the amendment to the pandering act in Illinois,
was severely fought in court by two of the men. One of the procurers, by the name of Lewis B., made a
confession, telling how the dealer in human souls had hired Jacob J. and himself to go about on the
streets and catch girls to be turned over to immoral resorts. The testimony in the case in which
they were found guilty will show how successful they were. Two 16-year-old girls, one picked up by a flirtation,
in one of Chicago's large summer amusement parks, were sold into captivity. This is one of the most
appalling cases that has yet come to our notice. These girls were procured upon promises of
marriage and a trip to New York, all of which was fine and grand to them. So many and varied are the ways
of procuring girls that it is quite impossible to tell all of them. Employment agents have been
convicted for sending girls out as house servants to immoral places, for the ultimate reason of making
them inmates in the house. The procurers have masqueraded as graphophone agents, as the sons of
bankers, as detective agents looking for women detectives to work for them, and in a very recent letter
received from a lady in Massachusetts, the story is told how she, as a country girl,
went to certain photograph studios in Boston and found that this photographer was a procurer.
In a letter setting forth very vividly her experiences, she says,
There were girls whom he had found nice fellows for, and he would help me to find one and a
possible fine marriage. I did not know then that I should have exposed him.
She tells of how she eluded this man, and when she saw him on the streets afterwards in Boston,
she would hurry into a store or a hallway and hide from him.
She says, I found afterwards, that was really his business, introducing girls that he met in a business way in different studies and other places.
Through information received from letters and many other ways, we are constantly on the lookout for the procurer.
One said in a confession, we use any method to get them. Our business is to land them, and we don't care how we do it. If they look easy, we tell them of the fine clothes, the diamonds, and all the money that they can have. If they are hard to get, we use knockout drops. His words express the whole idea of the girl auctioneer, any way to get them for sale. Schools for manicuring, houses for vapor and electric baths,
Large steamboats running between the city and summer resorts, amusement parks, the nickel theaters,
the waiting rooms in the depots and stores are all haunts and procuring places for the white slave trader.
A Chicago girl only a short time ago wrote to one of the daily papers of her experiences on a steamboat
going out of Chicago and at one of the nearby summer resorts.
Girls look out for the pitfalls.
mothers and fathers, you can't afford to let your young daughters leave home with strangers
unless you want to send them to ruin.
You are unwittingly thereby aiding the white slave traders and aiding in your daughter's downfall.
Train the daughters right at home, watch over them, and protect them, and know where they are
going and with whom they are going away.
They are worthy of your greatest and kindest consideration.
Do not be too anxious to make money, or for higher position.
in the social life at the expense of your daughter. Do not be over-ready to cast off the burden of
supporting your family by sending your daughter out to earn a livelihood at an early age,
lest the price you get be the price of a soul.
End of Chapter 12. Chapter 13 of Fighting the Traffic and Young Girls. This is a Librovox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer,
Please visit Libravox.org, read by Ted Linehart, fighting the traffic in young girls or war on the white
slave trade by Ernest A. Bell. Chapter 13. The White Slave Trade in New York City by a special
contributor. There is no longer any doubt in the minds of the well-informed that there exists a
great white slave trade in the city of New York. In a recent report by General
Bingham, Police Commissioner, he said, this traffic is found to be of very large dimensions.
There seems to be very slight difficulty in getting women into the country. The requirements of the
immigration authorities are easily met by various simple subterfuges. The men who own these
women are of the lowest class and seem to have an organization, or at least an understanding,
which is national or even international in scope. We cannot
get these men. If we could, the whole white slave trade would drop and the whole social evil
be intensely ameliorated because these men work a regular trust. In commenting on this statement
of the police commissioner, Mr. George Kibby Turner has the following to say in the June number of
McClure's magazine. Quote, if the interests of the prostitute are excellently safeguarded
under the administration of the law by the magistrate's courts, the business of her political
protector, the cadet, is doubly secure. At most, he is only subject to a six-months penalty as a
common vagrant, but practically speaking, he can never be arrested at all because the only
valid evidence against him must come from the woman who supports him, who neither desires
nor dares to protest against him. There are thousands of these men in New York City, and
their convictions do not reach a score a year. To this might be added that no local authority ever got
these men and that the only successful prosecution of them and the only one they feared has been that
started by the federal authorities in Chicago and New York during the past two years. The local
politician has as yet no influence with federal courts in favor of prostitution. He delivers no
important part of the votes that choose the federal authorities.
End quote.
General Bingham in an article in Hampton's magazine for September 199
says that he might have accepted bribes during his first year in office from gamblers,
divekeepers, and other criminals amounting to $600,000 or even a million dollars.
He thinks that the graft and blackmail of New York City amount perhaps to $100 million a year.
He asks the question, who receives the graft, and answers patrolmen, police captains, and inspectors, employees and city offices, city officials, politicians, high and low share in it.
But while the uniformed policeman is getting tens or hundreds of dollars for protecting a brothel, drinking, or gambling resort, the city officials and politicians are getting their thousands and hundreds of thousands,
through graft yielding contracts and franchises in cash carefully conveyed or in other amoluments
rendered them in every case for betraying the public.
In the report of the Commission of Immigration of the State of New York, a commission created
by the Legislature of New York in 1988, the following statement is to be found regarding
the white slave business in this state.
quote, in the state of New York, as in other states and countries of the world, there are
organized, ramified, and well-equipped associations to secure girls for the purpose of prostitution.
The recruiting of such girls in this country is largely among those who are poor, ignorant, or
friendless. The attention of the commission has been called to one organization,
incorporated under the laws of New York State as a mutual benefit society with a land.
purpose, quote, to promote the sentiment of regard and friendship
among the members and to render assistance in case of necessity, end quote.
This society is, in reality, an association of gamblers, procurers, and keepers of disorderly
houses organized for the purpose of mutual protection in their business.
Some of the cafes, restaurants, and other places conducted by the members are meeting
places for those engaged in the business of importation. The organization includes a membership of about
100 residents of New York City and has representatives and correspondence in various cities of the country,
notably in Pittsburgh, Chicago, and San Francisco. End quote. The Commission has not in the report
given very much of the detail of the working of this association, but Coyers Weekly, and speaking of the
dismissal of General Bingham as police commissioner of New York, says he has been police commissioner for
three and a half years. Under his strong, rough hand, the disorderly houses which flourished so prosperously
three years ago, imprisoning helpless immigrant women, have gone out of business. There were 100 of them
running at full speed between 23rd and 69th Street and 6th and 9th Avenue. There are scarcely 20 now,
and they are only operating for old-time patrons.
The stranger inside the city walls will not find the easy welcome for his licentiousness,
which 196 and 197 could have given him.
The profession of ruining, selling, and renting out girls has been reduced.
That organization known as the New York Independent Benevolent Association has had its wings
clipped.
The gentlemen who run this association have been checked from
their vile trade by the strict regime of Bingham. For two years, they have had to turn to honest or
semi-honest professions, instead of squeezing blood money out of little foreign girls, raped by their
agents and locked up in their chain of disorderly houses in the old and new tenderloin. They have
almost forgotten the dark tragedies hidden just a fathom underground in their burial lot in Washington
Cemetery. The poor murdered women, the infants, one-spaned,
ban long.
End quote.
While the immigration report in Colliers Weekly
enter into little detail
concerning the ramifications of this association,
it is not because they have no further information
regarding it, but because many of the details
are so vile they could not be written.
It can be said, however, that the 126 members
of this association have operated in Newark,
New Jersey, Philadelphia, and Pittsburgh,
in Chicago, St. Louis, New Orleans, San Francisco, and other cities, that they have plied their trade in
South Africa and Panama, and that different members of the association have made repeated trips to
Europe. This society has been in existence since 1896. In every large city in which an expose
of the disorderly house element of the white slave traffic has been made, some of the members of that
Association have been involved. At the present moment, the graft investigation is going on in Chicago.
One of the principal men indicted is Mike the Pike, who is well known in Philadelphia and New York.
Some years ago, Mike was a prominent member of the organization, but quarreled with the officers and was
expelled. Keller and Oolman, sent to prison by the federal authorities in Chicago for trafficking
and white slaves were members of this association at the time of their conviction by the government.
Several others indicted, but never brought to trial, were also members. At the time of the great
cleaning out of the disorderly elements in Philadelphia, many members of this association were driven
out. Some of them went to New York, some to Newark. They plied their business in Newark for two or
years, and when conditions became so bad that the public rose in protest and started a movement to
clean out the dens of vice, it was the members of this association who stood together and fought the
authorities. However, some of their members were convicted and sent to prison. The chief of police
and other officials were accused of having some partnership with these men and of levying graft upon them,
much in the same way as the evidence in the present Chicago graft proceeding.
alleges. The then chief of police in Newark, who was alleged to have been one of the men who received
money from these men, went out into one of the lonely byroads outside of the city and committed
suicide by shooting himself. It has been said that some of these men were in South Africa,
and it is an established fact that many of them went there and opened up houses of prostitution,
but were finally expelled from the country by the British government. Some of them are
went to Panama, not in the canal zone, and open houses there, and some of them at the present time
are still doing business there. Coyers Weekly is mentioned the cemetery owned by these men. It is quite a
large section of what is known as the Washington Cemetery. Some of the women buried there,
all of them foreigners, were murdered. One of them was found, the body covered with bruises and
blood and an iron bar about 18 inches long covered with blood was found near her body. Two others
were strangled to death. Another was found in an unconscious condition. A criminal operation had been
performed which had not been successful. Several had died as a result of venereal disease.
Some of the men died violent deaths. One was stabbed and died of blood poisoning. Another had his neck
broken. The ages of the women varied. Some were 22, 23, 24, and 25 years of age. Few of them were more
than that. Fifteen babies are buried here. Most of them only a few months old. In two cases,
coroner's inquests were held. And the cafe is frequented by these men and owned by them. One here's
the vice question in its relation to the whole country discussed. The Chicago Graft investigation is
being discussed now, and many guesses are made as to whether Mike really got the money or whether
somebody put up a job on him. Anyhow, they all feel that Mike has distinguished himself by being so
prominently connected with the men higher up. The association, unlike the French syndicate,
imports very few women. They prey mostly on the ignorant immigrants who are already in this country
in such large numbers. They are successful in securing.
nearly all the women they need in the large foreign centers here, and are thus not under the
necessity of paying the passage money of their victims to this country, but they do import some.
Many of the members of this association are wealthy men. They own fine houses, automobiles,
and some of them are credited with a great deal of political influence. When trouble comes to one of
the members, the record of the society is kept straight by passing a resolution expelling the man
from the society. At the same time, the association goes ahead and uses its money and influence to help
the expelled member. Most of the members of the association come from Russian, Poland, and Galicia, Austria.
Very many of the women in their houses come from the same countries. It is interesting at this point
to note that a prominent paper in Warsaw claims that they have discovered a white slave society,
which is practically a counterpart of the one in New York,
with a difference that the Warsaw Society exports the women,
whereas the New York Syndicate imports them.
Some of the members of the New York Association are ex-criminals,
having been convicted in their own country.
Because of the strictness of the police in their native land,
they have found it advisable to come to America.
They still, however, have connections with men of their own class in those countries.
When word comes to New York that a certain city or state is wide open,
some members of the syndicate go to these places and open up business.
They either take their women along or after settling in a place,
send to some trustworthy member and have their women brought on.
Practically the only charge that the local authorities of New York can bring against these men
as that of vagrancy and no magistrate will convict on a charge of vagrancy
when the alleged vagrant can show the deeds to property worth $20,000 or $30,000.
An incident of this kind actually happened in New York three years ago.
The French syndicate, as far as is known, is not an incorporated body like the Jewish organization,
but that they have an organization is not questioned for a moment by those who have investigated conditions in New York City.
The federal authorities have broken up a house which was alleged
to be the headquarters of the French Macaureau. Most of the women deported by the federal authorities
in New York have been French women, and most of the men arrested in this connection, were also
found to be a French extraction. The report of the police department for 1988 shows that out of 55
applications for warrants for alien prostitutes, 41 were arrested, 30 were ordered deported,
and 26 were actually deported.
Cases are still pending. Four were discharged and the others left the country or disappeared.
Out of 19 warrants for the arrest of the alien men, 11 were arrested of whom four were sent to
prison and ordered deported at the expiration of their sentence. Four were discharged. Two cases
are pending and one escaped. In most cases, the men and women were French. Owing to the vigilance
of the federal authorities and cooperation of the police department,
the French end of the business received a severe blow in the city of New York.
Out of 400 French Macaroe, known to have women in houses,
at least 300 left the city when the federal authorities began to secure convictions
against some of their members.
However, the decision given in the Keller-Alman case by the Supreme Court,
declaring the law which gave the federal authorities power to imprison these men
for harboring and maintaining women,
unconstitutional, the Frenchmen have taken heart and are coming back in increasing numbers to the city.
There are many angles to the white slave business in New York. Many women are enticed into houses of ill fame
by promises of marriage and by fake marriages. The cadet took a woman before a crooked notary public
and went through a form of marriage but failed to file the agreement thereof, thereby suppressing the
evidence of marriage. The purpose being to aid procurers who sometimes marry several girls
and their vile purposes of compelling these unfortunates to live lives of shame, to enable them to
profit by their villainy. The Commission of Immigration found that this practice had been
largely suppressed by the new law requiring a marriage license. These notaries now advise as to
the best way the law may be circumvented. As an illustration, one notary agreed to perform a real
marriage between an investigator of the commission and a supposed Swedish girl, and to draw a contract
transferring her property to the husband. The notary then advised the latter as to the best manner in
which to make the new wife appear to have committed adultery so that the husband might be able to
secure a divorce after having secured the girl's money. That many of these houses in New York City
are run under the guise of massage parlors is well known. Many of the women in these houses are French.
A paper is published in New York in which the names and addresses of these houses are advertised.
Innocent women are lured by advertisements for operators. The publisher of this paper is a
notary public and is always willing to advise his advertisers how to carry out.
their immoral business. One of the difficulties that the federal authorities have and putting a stop
to the importation of these women into the country is the fact that very many of the women who have been
actually intended for the disorderly houses are manifested to seemingly respectable people.
These people, however, have some indirect connection with the business of prostitution.
For instance, one man has what seems to be a perfectly legitimate and solid business,
as a manufacturer of women's clothes. However, his sole business is the supplying of that clothing
to the disorderly houses throughout the country. It is said that women have come to work in his
factory and have been turned over after many glittering promises have been made to them
to some keeper of a disorderly house who made them inmates of his establishment. Some of the women
go to work in restaurants where members of the association have some interest, and thus
the way is made easy for an introduction to the woman with a subsequent result of finding her way
into a disorderly resort. Some of the procurers in New York work through the employment agencies.
Since May 194, the Commissioner of Licenses has revoked 14 licenses of employment agents
for sending girls to immoral places of whom nine furnished immigrants chiefly.
Nine other licenses were revoked for immoral conscience.
conduct, eight furnished immigrants chiefly. The revocation of a license, however, is not an effective
remedy, since in no case have fines or imprisonment been imposed for this violation of the law.
Nine agents whose licenses were revoked for this reason are still acting as employment agents
or as runners for other employment agents. Investigators for the federal authorities
and also of the State Commission of Immigration found agents in several sections of the
city who are willing on payment of an extra fee to send girls to work in disorderly houses.
The same thing may be said regarding some of the immigrant homes, which are ostensibly for the
purpose of protecting foreign girls on arrival in the city of New York.
The federal authorities in the State Commission found homes that sent women to disorderly places.
The State Commission found one home that was willing upon a donation of $5 to send a girl to work
in a disorderly house. This donation seems not to have been recorded in the books of the home.
Several other homes are at present under investigation by the Commissioner of Immigration at Ellis Island.
Since 191, the Sicilian or Southern Italian has played quite a prominent part in the great
traffic in women in New York City. At that time, after his triumphant entry into the corrupt
politics of the city, it was estimated that Italians controlled from 750 to 1,000 women.
Gangs of Italian criminals have grown up in New York City as a great asset of the corrupt
political machines. Men like Paul Kelly, Jimmy Kelly, and other Italians masquerading under Irish
names play a prominent part in Tammany politics, supplying strong-arm men as repeaters in the elections,
whom they recruit from the boxing and other athletic clubs with which they are affiliated.
Jimmy Kelly manages one or two high-class pugilists, but around his saloon are to be found many
preliminary boxers. These men cannot make a living as preliminary boxers and must depend on something
else to eke out a livelihood. Through their connection with men like Kelly, they are given
the protection necessary to enable them to conduct immoral resorts or to keep women soliciting
on the streets without interference from the police. In return for this immunity, they help Kelly
deliver the illegal vote necessary to keep the corrupt Tammany machine in power. The Italian,
because he is more prone to crimes of violence, pays for his political protection and votes,
while the Jew largely pays cash. The Italian, unlike the Jew,
very rarely puts women of his own race into the awful life. There are relatively very few Italian
prostitutes. The Italian traders seem likely to displace the French, as they are kinder to the women
and they adapt themselves to the political environment in a way that the French do not understand.
We quote again from Mr. George Kib Turner in McClure's magazine for June 199, quote,
the Jew makes the most alert and intelligent citizen of all the great immigrant races that have populated New York.
He was a city dweller before the hairy Anglo-Saxon came out of the woods,
and every fall the East Side resolves itself into one great clamorous political debating society.
Out of the Bowery and Red Light districts have come the new development in New York politics,
the great voting power of the organized criminals.
It was a notable development,
not only for New York, but for the country at large.
And no part of it was more noteworthy than the appearance of the Jewish dealer in women,
a product of New York politics who has vitiated more than any other single agency
the moral life of the great cities of America in the past 10 years.
End quote.
It is absolute fact that corrupt Jews are now the backbone of the loathsome traffic in New York and Chicago.
The good Jews know this, and,
feel keenly the unspeakable shame of it. The American Hebrew says in an editorial, quote,
If Jews are the chief sinners, it is appropriate that Jews should be the chief avengers of the
dishonor done to their own people, and in many cases to their own women. We feel confident that
unless something is done and done quickly, a scandal of the most intense character will break forth,
and only by prompt action can its worst effects be warded off,
from the fair name of American jury."
Honorable Oscar S. Strauss wrote in his report as Secretary of Commerce and Labor for 198,
quote,
It is highly necessary that this diabolical traffic,
which has attained international proportions,
should be dealt with in a manner adequate to compass its suppression.
No punishment is too severe to inflict upon the procurers in this vile traffic.
and quote, signed BC.
End of Chapter 13.
Chapter 14 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls, or War on the White Slave Trade, by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 14
Barred Windows
How We Took Up the Cause of the White Slaves
This afternoon, August 26, 1909,
Between half-past two and half-past three o'clock,
Mr. Ralph Radnor Earle took photographs of various places
in Chicago's principal vice district.
Among these were several photographs of barred windows of resorts,
positively known to myself and Miss Derek,
who both accompanied the photographer,
as disorderly, flagrant, infamous houses. Some of these barred windows on the dens of crime
are here reproduced from the photographs. The bars are on the windows of both floors of these buildings.
These are the back windows of these dives, and look towards Clark Street, a great Chicago thoroughfare
from which the upper windows are plainly seen. Five years ago, barred windows on a house of sin,
which had been turned into a mission, alarmed some of us and gave us, and gave us,
us almost our first ideas of the fate of the white slaves. The house was a notorious place,
the most notorious in Chicago a dozen years ago. The name of the woman who kept it was known
and is still spoken in the circles of the immoral throughout Chicago and far beyond it.
Stories are told of princes of European houses, pouring out wine and money-like water
in this glittering palace of mirrored walls and brilliant lights. The woman died and the
probate court would not allow her estate to use the property for immoral purposes.
It was leased for mission and rescue home by Mr. O.H. Richards, founder and superintendent of
Bula Home. Many of the windows were barred, and whatever explanations might be offered,
we were never satisfied that they were not barred to keep in girls, who at least, at times,
would gladly escape. When we learned that many other houses in the vice district had windows similar
only barred, we were obliged to conclude that girls were constantly detained against their will.
To this refuge, which had been a dive, Edith E. fled one morning, having escaped from a resort
on Custom House Place. She ran first to a drugstore, telephoned to the police to get her street
clothes from the dive, and then came to the rescue home. She explained that she had heard the
midnight missionaries two nights before, singing in a gospel meeting, which they were holding in
front of the den where she was. Throw out the lifeline to danger-fraught men, sinking in anguish where
you've never been. So deep an impression was made upon her that she was wretched all the next day,
quite unfitted for her old life. Next morning she escaped. She told me that she had been a very
wicked girl, that her young husband had committed suicide because of her sin.
she never went back to her evil life her physical heart was seriously weakened from her addiction to drugs liquor and vice in october nineteen o six the national purity federation
of which mr b s steadwell of lacrosse wisconsin as president held a conference in chicago at abraham lincoln's center among the speakers was the late reverend sydney c kendall whose whole soul was torn in bleeding over the shame of making commerce and which
women. He told us of the crimes of the French traders, of their systematized trafficking girls,
and of their organization for defense when any of them is under prosecution in the courts.
Mr. Kendall was sick when he was here and died the next summer. With his latest strength and his
dying breath, he antagonized the loathom white slave trade. He was a member of the National
Vigilance Committee for the suppression of the white slave traffic. Mr. Kendall's most
conspicuous work was done in Los Angeles. Some of his spirit remained with a few of us in Chicago,
and we could not rest until some effort was made here to rid us of the shame of slavery in the
20th century under the flag of the free. On January 30, 1907, Mr. O. H. Richards told me how he had
rescued a girl with the help of the police from a resort, after the woman who kept the place
had refused to surrender the girl to her mother and stepfather on the claim that the girl owed
$20 for clothes. As there were three good witnesses to the illegal detention, the mother,
the stepfather, and Mr. Richards, I saw that this was a good case to bring into court.
I asked the mother if, for the sake of other mother's girls, she would take the witness stand.
She hardly consented, as did her husband, and with strong crying in tears, she gave her testimony. She gave her
testimony when the offending woman was arraigned, January 31, before Judge Newcomer at Harrison Street.
She was convicted, fine, and sent up to the Bureau of Identification, Rokes Gallery,
to leave her picture and measurements. This broke her pride and she came down wilted.
She immediately abandoned her wicked business and is a good woman today.
Last September, when the midnight workers had some annoyance from dive-keepers, she visited the district
at midnight to express her sympathy with the missionaries. She told me, I remember what you said to me in court.
You said, I love your soul, but I hate your devilish business. As it was now publicly shown that girls
were held in houses against their will, we printed the statute of Illinois against such detention
as a leaflet, and placed a copy in the hand of every keeper, an inmate of disorderly resorts in the
vice district at 22nd Street. Captain Harding posted a copy of the leaflet in the police station.
Beneath the statute, we printed a note saying,
No white slave need remain in slavery in the state of Abraham Lincoln, who made the black
slaves free. For freedom did Christ set us free. Be not entangled again in the yoke of bondage,
which is the yoke of sin and evil habit. Pastor Boynton tells in another chapter how Deaconess
Hall, himself and I, with police cullet, went from house to house in the great vice district
with his leaflet, which proved so powerful. Thereafter, the cause of the white slaves lay heavy
on the hearts of a number of men and women, particularly deaconess Lucy A. Hall, whose insistence
that something be done led ultimately to the organization of the vigilance work in Chicago.
In the autumn of 1907, Mrs. Ina Evans-Haines obtained a copy of a report of the Episcopal Diocese of Massachusetts
on social purity and the ravages of the diseases that are the wages of sin.
At Mrs. Haynes' request, Reverend Morton Culver Hartzell organized a committee of ministers
of various denominations of which Reverend Dr. Swift of Austin was chairman and Reverend Dr. Cain
of Edgewater Secretary. Under authority of this committee, a meeting was held at the YMCA
lecture room in November 1907, which was addressed by Miss Rose Johnson of Panama. Out of this meeting
came the Committee for Suppression of Traffic and Vice, of which Dr. Kane was chairman. This committee
employed an investigator and was appalled by the revelation of conditions in Chicago,
existing not only in so-called red light districts, but also in residence districts.
The activity of this committee for the suppression of traffic in vice
attracted a much larger number of persons who promoted numerous meetings,
which culminated in the union meeting of ministers
to consider the suppression of the white slave traffic in Chicago and Illinois on February 10, 1908.
The purpose of that meeting was to enlist the ministers,
as the moral leaders of the community in the effort to rid our city of this shame
and by holding a public convention to give the newspapers opportunity to tell the facts to the public.
Bishop William F. McDell presided.
The devotional service was led by Reverend A. H. Harley.
Prayer was offered by Reverend A. C. Dixon.
Addresses were made as follows.
Chicago's white slave market, the legal red light district, by Reverend.
Ernest A. Bell. The White Slaves and the Law by Mr. Clifford G. Roe. The International
White Slave Traffic by Dr. O. Edward Janie of Baltimore, Chairman of the National Vigilance Committee.
The Lost by Mrs. Raymond Robbins. Judge Fick spoke briefly, and a letter was read from Judge Sadler.
At that meeting, it was determined to proceed with the Organization of a State Association
for the suppression of the white slave traffic in Illinois.
That same afternoon, February 10, 1908,
a largely attended meeting representing ministers' meetings,
settlements, clubs, temperance, and other reform organizations
set themselves to establish the Illinois Vigilance Association.
The publicity given by the conference just mentioned
to the testimony of ministers, judges, and prosecutors
led the Chicago Tribune to inquire very carefully into the truth of these statements, and, finding
them true, that newspaper committed itself in numerous editorials to antagonize the white-slave traffic.
The same conference helped to enlist Honorable Edwin W. Sims, the United States District Attorney at Chicago,
in the prosecution of the traffickers and foreign girls under the Immigration Act of February 20, 1907.
Mr. Sims has repeatedly stated in public meetings that we brought to his notice the appalling traffic in alien girls, which he has since done so much to suppress.
Much has been done, we rejoice to say. Still, today we photographed the barred windows in Chicago's principal market for girls.
Later, on September 3, in an interview with Hon. Loroy T. Stewart, Chief of Police, Mr. Arthur, Burrage Farwood,
and the writer submitted photographs of barred windows to the chief. He examined them carefully
and said he saw no need of such bars on houses of infamy. The explanation of dive-keepers
that the bars were, to keep out burglars, was not satisfactory. Assistant Chief Schutler,
who was present, said, give it to me, I'll tend to it. He took one of the photographs,
and in a few days the bars were all removed.
Similar barred windows were found in photographed in Los Angeles
during the crusade of the decent people of that city
against its white slave market.
It's wonderful how carefully these slavers everywhere
protect themselves against burglars.
We reproduce in this book two flashlight pictures of a dungeon door
and a steel screen found in Custom House Place,
the former white slave market of Chicago.
These are taken by permission from Chicago's sole market by Dr. Jean Turner Zimmerman.
She writes concerning these views as follows.
In the softball of the basement of 114 Federal Street, Custom House Place,
that congested Central Red Light District of three years ago,
now given over to slum and immigrant habitation,
is a great steel door about the size and shape of the door of a railway freight car.
On the outside, this door opens into a narrow, blind passageway, between 114 and 116 custom house place, formerly the notorious dive, the.
On the inside, this door opened into a large closet, windowless, soundproof, about four by seven feet,
and it is alleged that it was through the alley and into the blind passageway that the unwilling victims of white slavers were carried into this little son.
solitary cell. The accompanying photograph, secured by the writer, gives at least a faint idea of
this frightful trap against whose pitiless walls have, no doubt, beat the agonized shrieks of more
than one innocent girl. For two years, we occupied the premises at 114 Custom House Place as a
mission. Upon moving into the place, we found every window encased in heavy iron bars, while between
the bars and the glass of each window was mortized.
a one-half-inch steel screen.
Entrance or exit from the building
was as utterly impossible
as from a penitentiary
excepting by the front door.
Certain policemen,
from Modus best known to themselves,
attempted to prevent Dr. Zimmerman
from taking these photographs.
Scorning their despicable threats of arrest,
she took the pictures with her own hands.
End of Chapter 14,
read by Nancy Cochran Gergen,
Gilbert, Arizona, February 6, 2003.
Chapter 15 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 15.
The Nations and the White Slave Traffic.
James Bronson Reynolds, New York. Note, few Americans are better informed than Mr. Reynolds on the
subject of commerce in white women and girls, and in Chinese and Japanese women and girls. He has
investigated this awful traffic on the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of the United States, in Panama,
in China and Japan. He is a member of the National Vigilance Committee, which cooperates with
similar organizations in other nations for the extermination of this shameful traffic. In other
important investigations, he's been a special commissioner of President Roosevelt. This chapter is an
address delivered by Mr. Reynolds, who came from New York for the purpose, before the conference
for the suppression of the white slave traffic held by the Illinois Vigilance Association in Chicago,
February 8, 1909. The International Treaty. On May 18, 1904, a treaty was signed between the leading
countries of Europe for the repression of the white slave traffic. This treaty was
was presented to our government, and after careful consideration, its ratification was advised by the
Senate, and proclaimed by the President June 15, 1908. If I am correctly informed, this is the
first treaty relating to social morality consummated between the leading civilized governments
of the world. This action is of the highest significance and importance. The provisions of this
treaty should be generally known by our people, which is not the case today, and we should
carefully consider our obligations as citizens to its proper fulfillment. It should be hailed as a
step of progress in this 20th century, which seems destined to record great improvements in social
well-being and in the removal of inequalities of condition. The most important provisions of the
treaty, which I will summarize, are contained in the first three articles. Article 1. Each of the
contracting governments agrees to establish or designate an authority who will be directed to centralize
information concerning the procuration of women and girls for the purpose of their debauchery in a
foreign country. That authority shall be empowered to correspond directly with the similar service
established in each of the other contracting states. Article 2. Each of the government
agrees to exercise supervision of railway stations, ports of embarkation, and of women and girls in
transit in order to procure all possible information leading to the discovery of a criminal traffic.
The arrival of persons involved in such traffic as procurers or victims shall be communicated to diplomatic or consular agents.
Article 3
The governments agree to inform the authorities of the country of origin, of the discovery of such unfortunates, and to retain pending advices, such victims in institutions of public or private charity.
Such parties will be returned after proper identification to the country of origin.
The execution of the provisions of the treaty in European countries has been entrusted to the National Police Service.
In this country, where the police are not a department of the national government,
the Bureau of Immigration, which seemed best equipped for the service pledged,
has been instructed to carry out so far as possible the provisions of the treaty.
The extent and power of the evil forces.
Even this exceptionally well-informed audience may not be fully aware of the extent and power of the evil,
forces which Europe and America have through this treaty combined to oppose. That the treaty was
originally drafted without the assistance of our own government indicates that Europe first realized
the necessity of governmental action. The adhesion of our own government to the treaty proves
its subsequent recognition of the seriousness of the evil. Briefly stated, the status of the white
slave traffic is this. It is a traffic with local, interstate, national, and international
ramifications. It has the complete outfit of a large business, large capital, representatives in
various countries, well-paid agents, and able, high-sararied lawyers. Its victims are numbered yearly
by the thousands. They include not only the peasant girls of European villages, but also the
farmers' daughters of our own country. Some are uneducated and wholly ignorant. Others have enjoyed
good education. While most of them come from the homes of poverty, occasionally a child of well-to-do
parentage is numbered among the victims. The alert agents of the traffic move from place to place,
alluring peasant girls and farmers' daughters from their homes, and trapping innocent victims at railway
stations and public resorts. Not a few girls who go to the cities to seek their fortunes and
fail are caught by these harpies. And remember, I am alluding now not to those who go astray
because of incidental misfortunes of circumstance, condition or blind trust in some unworthy lover,
but only to those who are entrapped by the agents of the organized white slave traffic system.
The above statements have been abundantly established by the investigations of the National Vigilance Committee
within the past two years and have been confirmed by other competent authorities.
These conditions have been due not to the wish or the intention of our people,
but to our blindness or our ignorance.
We forget that eternal vigilance is the price of liberty,
as one declaiming of political freedom has said.
The same price must be paid for every other civic excellence or right.
The liberty of women, quite as much as the liberty of man, should be protected,
and women's moral freedom, quite as much as man's political freedom,
demands for its protection unceasing vigilance.
Without going further into general conditions,
I wish to present a statement regarding America's relations
to the white slave traffic in China and Japan,
and to the yellow slave traffic in the Pacific Coast states of our own country.
My information regarding China and Japan is based primarily on my own personal observations and inquiries in those countries.
My information regarding conditions in California is based upon the report of a special agent of the National Vigilance Committee
and upon the reports of missionaries and other workers among the Chinese and Japanese women on our western coast.
I shall consider my subject in two divisions.
First, white slave traffic in Asia.
Second, yellow slave traffic in America.
I trust I do not seem to be stretching the application of the subject of my address in the title of the second division.
It is the traffic in the bodies and souls of women, and I care not, whether they're white, yellow, or black.
Our responsibility is independent of the color of the victims.
The white slave traffic in Asia, our shame in the Orient.
The record of white slave traffic in the Orient presents one of the darkest pages in our history.
In many oriental cities, notably in Hong Kong, Shanghai, and Yokohama, there exists a quarter made up of houses of ill-reputed.
The most showy and stylishly dressed of other occupants are Americans.
Some of them are often conspicuous in expensive equipages on the leading thoroughfares.
It is so well-known a fact in the Orient that these women are Americans that I was told in three cities
that the term American girl was synonymous of a prostitute.
Such a condition would be deplorable in itself,
but in addition it must be understood
that just as we Americans derive our chief impression of the Chinese nation
from the Chinese quarters in Boston, New York, Chicago, and San Francisco,
so the Chinese in their home form their impression of Americans
from the American communities in the Orient,
in which the daughters of shame are most in evidence.
Until recently, Shanghai held first place among Oriental cities of such shameful repute,
that this status has been somewhat modified is due chiefly to the courage and persistence of Judge Wilfley,
American Circuit Court Judge at Shanghai.
He was severely criticized, I believe, before a congressional investigating committee last winter for lack of tact
and for using roughshod methods.
A careful investigation by Mr. Root, the Secretary of State, resulted how,
in Judge Wilfley's complete vindication, and in the highest praise for the service he had rendered
in cleansing out the Ogian stables of American vice in Shanghai. But in spite of his admirable
efforts, the reform has not been permanent, and will only become so when we manifest that our
moral house cleaning is a permanent duty to be kept up at all times. Of course there are clean
and happy American homes in these cities, just as there are happy Chinese homes in our Chinese quarters,
though few of us are aware of the latter fact, as neither our reporters nor our slumming parties
discover them. But the American dens of vice in the coast cities are the most conspicuous
exponents of Americanism in China and Japan, as the Chinese opium and gambling dens in our
American cities are supposed to be typical of life in China. We hasten to assert that in our
case the imputation is deplorably incorrect. We might with equal truth recognize the injustice
of judging the average Chinaman by impressions formed in a Chinatown slumming party.
The Chinese colonies of this country and the European and American colonies in the Orient
exhibit the worst side of their respective national character.
Thus, through the depravity of a fragment of our people, the nation is misjudged
and is believed to make for unrighteousness.
This has been the direct result of our indifference to our reputation in the Orient.
It is well to remind you that under the extraterritoriality,
of our treaty with China. All Americans in China are under the protection and control of our consular
representatives. The Chinese in this country have no such protection from their home government.
The Chinese nation is therefore entitled to hold us responsible for the conduct of Americans in China,
as we cannot hold the Chinese government responsible for the conduct of its people in our country.
When I was in Japan at the request of the American government, I approached certain Japanese officials to
and if something could not be done to stop the sending of Japanese girls to this country for immoral
purposes. I was courteously received, and after some discussion, was assured that the Japanese
government would gladly cooperate to suppress this traffic, and would welcome any suggestions to that end.
A high official said to me, quote,
We desire to have the Japanese enjoy a good reputation in your country, and therefore we are
most anxious that only those Japanese should go to your country who will contribute to the good
reputation of our country."
But on leaving this official, he said with some hesitation,
quote,
Do you think it would be possible on your return to America
to suggest to your officials that they might do something to prevent the sending
American girls to our cities?
End quote.
Let those who hastily declare the Japanese to be wholly depraved because of the
Yoshihara in their cities, understand that we have been
and still are responsible for an American Yoshihara in more
than one Japanese and Chinese city. Should not this mortifying suggestion of a Japanese official
to a Christian nation, the burning disgrace to our country and the dictates of patriotism,
of decency and of humanity, arouse us and through us our government, if we realize the necessity
of action, then there are three things which we can do and should do. One, provision should be
made by law, so that the protection of American citizenship impudently flaunted in the Orient by the
American prostitutes and other outlaws should be withdrawn.
American citizenship should not be a cloak for the protection and promotion of vice.
I realize the danger of the possible abuse of such proscription.
Proper safeguards must be maintained so that an arrogant or unprincipled consul may not abuse
his power, but with proper checks, protection sought in the name of American citizenship
should bring good character as its credential.
2. Direct communication should be established between our government and the governments of Japan and China,
assuring these governments that we deplore the presence in their territory of such unworthy representatives of our country,
and that we will gladly cooperate in driving them from their unholy traffic.
3. A formal treaty agreement should be instituted with Japan and China under which the high-contracting parties
should agree to use their respective police powers to detect and punish those who seek to send
girls or women from one country to the other for immoral purposes.
The yellow slave traffic in America, more shameful still.
Second, yellow slave traffic in America.
Deplorable and disgraceful, as is the white slave traffic in the Orient,
the yellow slave traffic in our own country is infinitely more disgraceful.
We call ourselves a Christian nation.
and Japanese are classed as heathen, but I am compelled to believe that the heathen slaves
imprisoned in the pens of California are erring a much worse plight under Christian rule
than are their unfortunate sisters in Chinese and Japanese cities under heathen rule.
I am informed that five years ago, very few Oriental women were imported for immoral purposes.
A small number of Chinese women were kept in certain houses for the accommodation of Chinese men.
Today, there is an organized system of commerce in human flesh between China and Japan and this country
and an organized system of slavery in certain of our coast states.
After the payment of money for this human property, title is passed Justice for Real Estate,
and the alleged property rights are respected by our officials.
Is this Christian? Is it decent? Is it American?
Is it anything but of vile shame and disgrace?
A disgrace to be abolished by the determined action of every lover of decency in our land.
Cries of no. No!
I'm not making these statements on the basis of newspaper, stories, or travellers gossip.
Let me quote from a report of our investigator.
Speaking in one city in California, he says, quote,
The Cripps system, which means the keeping of many girls in small rooms in large buildings,
sometimes under lock and key, sometimes at liberty to come.
and go, is adopted to a limited degree among Japanese girls. Across the river, these girls are
kept in the Chinese quarter. They are owned by wealthy Japanese and Chinese men. The property,
thus used for saloon, gambling, and for a slave market for girls, is said to belong to an estate,
controlled by a high official of the state, end quote. Of another city, our investigator says,
quote, in conversation with a very intelligent Chinese woman, the direct question was asked,
are the Chinese and Japanese women actual prisoners owned and controlled by their keepers?
She said that such was practically the case
and that none of these girls were allowed to leave their rooms
without being escorted by older people,
whose presence with them would ensure their return.
It is remarkable that the authorities of Oakland
seem to regard this crib slavery of young girls
as part of the legitimate business of the city, end quote.
Of a third city, he says,
quote, there is a district in blank covering five blocks, a crib district where the floating
population gathers by the hundreds. The girls here number from 100 to 600. One other similar
section of blank is owned by some very prominent and wealthy citizens who pay taxes on the
property. Their names are known. In the suburbs is a field containing the nameless graves of
451 unknown girls, end quote. Many cases.
are on record of the attempts of missionary workers, some successful and some unsuccessful,
to snatch these victims from their owners. One missionary told of an instance where she had been
informed that one of five girls confined in a certain room in a house of ill repute desired to
escape. With the help of an honest policeman and two assistants, the missionary forced her way into the
room. When she found the five girls, she was at a loss to determine what to do, because she could not
recognize which one wished to escape. She had been informed that the girl she sought would be afraid
to indicate her wish. After hesitation, the missionary selected one girl and told the detective to seize her.
The girl screamed, kicked, scratched, and fought her rescuers with the greatest energy,
but was carried into the street and into the mission house. As soon as she was inside the house,
she fell at the feet of the teacher and said,
"'Teacher, you know I didn't mean what I said. I did not dare to show any desire to go,
for fear I might be taken back. It happened that the missionary got the girl whom she sought,
and who desired her liberty. Other attempts at rescue have been less successful. On one occasion,
a rescue party sought a Chinese girl whom it was agreed should hold to her mouth a white
handkerchief as a signal that she was the one to be taken. When the rescue party entered the place,
they saw the girl with the handkerchief to her face at the soliciting window. Unfortunately,
in the excitement of the moment the girl lost her presence of mind, and,
waving her handkerchief cried out,
Oh, teacher!
But a locked door still separated her from her rescuers and her keepers,
suspecting the truth, dragged her back,
and she was lost in the house before the door could be forced.
Other girls who escaped from the den afterwards told her fate.
Her enraged owner kicked her to death in one of the rooms of her slave prison,
where there was none to defend her.
No one was ever punished for this crime.
Horrible as these incidents were, they are,
but the regular accompaniments of slavery.
They have been paralleled in all ages and in all countries where slavery has existed.
The shame of it is that in America, in the 20th century,
such slavery should still be tolerated.
ought we not to give active support to our government
in its fulfillment of its treaty agreement with the nations of Europe,
and should not our example in the Orient and our conduct in our own country
be more worthy of our national moral standards?
if so then such an association as this has a more than local service to render placed in this important centre it must reach out both to the east and to the west
awaken interest give warning and help to provide a chain of national protective agencies to combat and destroy the closely linked chain of purveyors of vice end of section fifteen read by sandra near montreal twenty twenty three
Chapter 16 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Fighting the traffic in young girls, or war on the white slave trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 16.
The Yellow Slave Trade
During the administration of President Hayes, the United States Council General
at Shanghai, Mr. D. H. Bailey made a report to the president relating to slavery in China and the menace to our country from that cause. He enclosed with his report, a translation of the laws governing slaves, some of which are as follows. If a female slave deserts her master's house, she shall be punished with 80 blows. Whoever harbors a fugitive wife or slave, knowing them to be fugitives, shall participate equally in their punishment.
A slave guilty of addressing abusive language to his master
shall suffer death by being strangled.
The master, or the relatives of a master, of a guilty slave,
may chastise such a slave in any degree short of death
without being liable to any punishment.
All slaves who are guilty of designedly striking their masters
shall, without making any distinction between principles and accessories,
be beheaded.
If accidentally they kill their master, they shall suffer death by being strangled.
In China, and wherever Chinese live, slave girls and women are subject to two forms of slavery,
domestic slavery and brothel slavery.
Every respectable Chinese family has one or two house slaves.
The brothel slaves is a literal slave, bought and sold like a sheep or cow.
Traffic in Chinese girls for wicked uses extended to Hong Kong as soon as the island
became prosperous and populous, after being seated to Great Britain in 1841, from Hong Kong,
the horrid trade reached to California and to Singapore and other places.
Commissioners appointed by the governor of Hong Kong made a report in 1880, from which the
following accounts are taken. Young girls, virgins of 13 or 14 years of age, are brought
from Canton or elsewhere, and deflowered according to bargain, and as a regular business,
for large sums of money, which go to their owners. The regular earnings of the girls go to the
same quarters, and the unfortunate creatures obviously form subjects of speculation to regular traders
in this kind of business, who reside beyond our jurisdiction. Mr. Lister speaks of the brothel-keepers
as a horrible race of cruel women, cruel to the last degree, who use an ingenious form of torture,
which they call prevention of sleep, which he describes in detail.
two girls were brought before the registrar-general both of whom pleaded for protection against their owner stating that she intended to sell them to go to california one of these had been bought by this woman for eighty dollars the girl saw the price paid for her
The other said her mother was very poor and sold her for $20.
The inspector said,
There has been, at times, a number of women residing in the house,
and I do not know what has become of them.
I believe that they have been sent to California by the defendant.
The poor slave girls, as shown by court proceedings at Hong Kong,
had the same terror of being sold into California
that the Negro slaves in this country had of being sold down the river.
one of the girls testified that she had seen several women sent away to california she had been present when the bargains were made the price varying in hong kong the price was from fifty to one hundred and fifty dollars they would bring in california from two hundred and fifty to three hundred and fifty dollars
Owing to the restriction of Chinese immigration, and the penal laws against importing women for evil uses,
the value of a slave girl in the Pacific coast has greatly increased. It is now $3,000.
The system of Chinese brothel slavery differs from the white slave trade,
in that the Chinese brothel slaves are not weak or wicked women who have fallen into the clutches of traffickers,
as so many of our European and American white slaves unquestionably are,
but are good girls, who have been sold by their actual owners into a life of shame for money,
sometimes sold by their own parents. Some are not sold outright, but are mortgaged to pay off a loan.
So much is credited each month until the debt is cancelled. Unless fresh debts, real or fictitious,
keep the victim indefinitely, as with the white slaves. On the marked differences between the white
slave and the yellow slave, the commissioners previously quoted, say,
prostitutes in Europe are, as a general rule, fallen women, the victims of seduction,
or possibly of innate vice. Being the outcasts of society, and having little, if any, prospect
of being admitted again into decent and respectable circles of life, deprived also of their own
self-respect, as well as their regards of their relatives, occasionally even troubled with
qualms of conscience, they mostly dread thinking of their future, and seek oblivion in excesses
of boisterous dissipation. The Chinese prostitutes of Hong Kong are an entirely different set of
people. Very few of them can be called fallen women. Scarcely any of them are the victims of
seduction in the English sense of the term, refined or unrefined. The great majority of them are
owned by professional brothel-keepers or traitors in women in Canton or Macau, have been brought up for that
life and trained in various accomplishments suited to it they frequently know neither father nor mother except what they call a pocket-mother that is the woman who bought them from others there are eighteen thousand such slaves in hong kong if the estimates accepted by the commissioners are correct
in china the yellow slave has hope of escape from her bondage if she is pretty and accomplished some rich man may buy her for his first second third or fourth wife
if she is homely some honest working-man may take her or she may sing or play an instrument and thereby add to her earnings until she can buy her own freedom if dissipation and disease have not killed her first
the mortgage girls are often such as half-sacrifice their own to their family's honor according to the chinese and japanese notion of filial piety the money thus advanced by the keeper is thought necessary to rescue the girl's family or some member of it
from calamity or ruin. One Japanese man is quoted as saying that such sacrifice on a girl's part is
Christ-like. He should hear the voice of Christ saying of all these sins, which things I also hate?
Revelation 2.6. Yellow slaves in America
The terrible system of Chinese and Japanese brothel slavery has been imported into San Francisco,
Oakland and other cities of California.
Americans and Europeans have invested money
and devoted business ability to this enormous
iniquity because it pays well.
Apart from the horrors of Chinatown,
1,000 Japanese women are held in this form of slavery in California.
The San Francisco Chronicle said of this statement,
there is not the slightest doubt of the truth of the assertion,
disreputable as it may seem.
The police will generally say,
after investigating that these women are willing to remain in their present condition doubtless this is true of most of them but they are slaves none the less literal and actual slaves bought and paid for and acknowledging the ownership
in a letter of abraham lincoln written before the war he tells of a company of negro slaves that he saw in a boat on the ohio and he never saw such a happy company of people in his life when john brown made his raid into virginia and he saw his own in his own in his life when john brown made his raid into virginia and he saw a company of the
When John Brown made his raid into Virginia and captured 200,000 stands of arms at Harper's Ferry,
he hoped that the thousands of Negro slaves in that region would join him and fight for their freedom.
He could only get six or eight Negroes to join him and those at the point of the bayonet.
One was shot rather than seek his liberty.
At the beginning of the abolition movement, a petition from slaves was sent to Congress in favor of slavery.
women terrorized by such laws, as are quoted at the beginning of this chapter, and further terrorized by all the brutal treatment and threats of the slave traders, are not likely to say to the police that they desire liberty, but it is our duty to give them liberty and to punish their owners who cannot legally own them, but do practically own them under their stars and stripes.
The following cases illustrate the traffic in the work of missionaries.
These three girls were the Methodist's home for Chinese girls,
located since the earthquake at Berkeley.
One says,
I am 12 years old, born in Canton,
father a laborer,
mother a nurse,
parents very poor.
Mother fell sick and in her need of money
sold me to a woman three years ago in Hong Kong.
The woman promised my mother to make me her own daughter,
My mother cried when she left me. I have heard that she is now dead. The big ship, city of Peckon,
took me soon out of sight. There was trouble in landing me. The woman had no trouble in landing
because she had been in California before. She told me what I was to say. She told me I must
swear I was her own daughter. The judge asked me, is this your own mother? And I said,
yes. This was a lie, but I did not know what is wrong to do as I was told, and I was afraid of my
mistress. The judge said, did this woman give you birth? And I said yes. The judge said,
Did anybody tell you to say all this? And I said no, because my mistress had instructed me.
She taught me on shipboard what to say if I was taken to court. She beat me with thick sticks
of firewood. She beat me with the fire tongs.
One day she took a hot flat iron, removed my clothes, and held it on my naked back, until I howled
with pain. The scab was on her back when she came to the mission. My forehead is all scars caused by
her throwing heavy pieces of wood at my head. One cut a large gash, and the blood ran out.
She stopped the bleeding and hid me away. I thought I better get away before she killed me.
When she was having her hair washed and dressed, I ran away. I had heard of the mission.
and inquired the way and came to it a white man brought me here i am very happy now another little slave eleven years old who was about to be sold from domestic slavery into a brothel was saved by chinaman
she says a chinaman living next door knowing how i was treated and that i was going to be put into a brothel when i saw him in the passageway asked me if i wished to come to the mission and i said yes my mistress
had gone out into the next room, leaving her daughter and another slave girl in the room.
I said I would go at once, and he brought me. I am very glad to live here and lead a good life.
In the following case, the rescuer was a niggress. A young girl came from China to San Francisco
as a merchant's wife. Missionaries visited her in Chinatown, but she disappeared and explanations
were not satisfactory. A year later, the doorbell rang one night at the mission, and
When it was open, a Chinese girl fell in a faint across the threshold, a cold girl holding her
by the queue. The colored girl saw her running, and, to prevent her from being dragged back by her
tormentors, seized her by the queue, and helped her run to the mission. It was the merchant's young
wife. The wretch had left her, on false pretense, in a den of shame. She was tied to a window
by day, and to abed by night, a thoroughly unwilling slave.
Three days before her escape, the chief of police and an interpreter had gone through the house,
questioning every inmate as to whether they wish to lead a life of shame or not.
She was asked the question in the presence of the dife-keeper, the madam, and all the girls.
She had been told beforehand, if you dare say you want to escape, we will kill you.
The chief of police announced in the papers that there were no slaves in child.
Chinatown. Though watch day and night, she rushed out at an opportune moment and, with the help of
the color girl, ran to safety. Since the earthquake, immense slavepins have been built at Oakland and in
San Francisco. A photograph of one large wooden structure to hold more than a hundred girls is before me
as I write. The girls are kept in small rooms, nine or ten feet square. Americans and
Chinaman are partners in the horrible business.
This chapter is a review in part of the book,
Heathen slaves and Christian rulers,
written by Dr. Catherine Bushnell and Mrs. Elizabeth Andrew.
It was my good fortune and delight to meet Dr. Bushnell and Mrs. Andrew in Bombay
at the time when Lord Roberts had contradicted their statements
about procuring women for British soldiers in India,
Queen's women, as they were called.
Upon being convinced that Dr. Bushnell and Mrs. Andrew had told the truth,
Lord Roberts, then Commander-in-Chief of the Forces in India, said,
I apologize to the ladies without reserve.
End of Chapter 16, read by Nancy Cochran-Gurgin, Gilbert, Arizona, March 6, 2023.
Chapter 17 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 17. How Snakes Charmed Canaries. Methods of Procures
At the end of May 1907, Reverend Melbourne P. Boynton, pastor of the Lexington Avenue Baptist Church
was requested by the Chicago Examiner
to make a tour of the Vice District at 22nd Street
and write against its iniquities for the columns of that newspaper.
Pastor Boynton stipulated that I should accompany him
as a recognized worker in the slums and superintendent of the Midnight Mission.
Reverend E. L. Williams, a Methodist pastor,
also accompanied us with Detective Considine and Thomas of the Chicago Police.
As we went out, I pray God to give us a thunderbolt to alarm the people of Chicago.
We did not foresee the answer to this prayer, but I have always felt that it was answered very quickly
and in the following manner.
Shortly after 1 o'clock, on the morning of May 31, we entered a resort on Deerbourne Street,
whose former owner had come to me at midnight to tell me that he had not had one happy minute
since he took up that terrible business and that he would quit it, which he did.
In this place, among the half-dressed inmates, we noticed a modestly-gown young woman,
sitting at a small drinking table, upset something not to have been a man.
The thing's name was Neil Yeager.
The girl's name was MacDonald.
I asked the girl if she were an inmate or leaving a life of that sort, and she said no.
She told me her true name and address, and lied only about her age,
as Yeager had taught her to say she was 20, when she was only 16,
that he might sell her in the white slave market.
The keeper of the resort, convinced that she was under age,
had refused to deal with him.
When I began to question the snake, it hissed,
Mind your own business.
I replied that this was my business
and asked the detectives to investigate.
Discerning quickly what it was that we had discovered,
they promptly locked the thing in an iron cage
like any other wild beast.
The girl was cared for.
Her anxiety was expressed in,
her words, what will my mother say? At the trial of Yeager before Judge Fake, he himself told
brasily how he had brought this young girl from her own home in an Illinois town, her mother
supposing that she was going to work in Rockford. While the girl was given her testimony,
I heard the click of a camera, to my sorrow, for we were doing our utmost to keep the girl's secret,
and to send her quietly to her mother. More than half a million copies of her photograph went out in
the great daily papers of Chicago. When the truth was known, other young girls told what they had
escaped, by the capture and exposure of this reptile, for he was luring several of them to Chicago,
one of them only 15 years old. About half a million pages were published in the Chicago newspapers
at this time, against the traffic in girls. Such, it seemed to me, was the Thunderbolt
for which I had prayed. Letters of a Destroyer of Girls
in a letter written from Rockton, Illinois on May 27,
the hypocrite Yeager had said to one of his intended victims,
I have learned to love you as I never loved a girl before,
and probably never will again.
Now, sweetheart, I want you to get away from this town
and the life you are leaving there, as soon as you possibly can.
When you are ready, let me know,
and I will send you plenty of money to start out on,
and will meet you wherever you say,
and then we can be together as much.
as we please, and can live happy ever afterward. That is, of course, if you like me that well,
and I certainly hope you do. Be a good girl, and God bless you and keep you from harm.
Lovingly, Neil M. Yeager. In another letter he wrote, from our last conversation, I feel determined
not to give you up, but to do all in my power to aid you to free yourself from the bondage that
undermines your health and temper and open to you a life free from care and strife, where you can
go where, when, and with whom you please, without being kept like a girl in a convent.
Your natural vivacious and carefree nature rebels against a shackles which fate has placed upon you,
and I am willing to give you physical, mental, moral, and financial support to give you a life
where none of the troubles which now harass you will be manifest, but instead will be a life where love will
rule supreme. I will further try to prove myself worthy of your esteem if you will allow me to do
something in a financial way. I am a man of character, honesty and a brightness, possess an estate
valued at $50,000, own an automobile and a private yacht, have an income of some $2,500 a year,
and am thoroughly independent. I come from one of the best families in the West. I am willing to take
you to Chicago, support you, and if you desire, secure employment for you at Marshall Field and
companies, besides taking you to dances, theaters, automobiling, and yachting. Surely anything
would be better than the life you are leading there. Denying rumors of his evil character, he wrote,
I did not go to Davis to see another girl. I went to sign up some policies which I wrote up there
a couple of weeks ago, and if you heard anything I said about you, it was some way. It was someone
lie those kids made up, like the one about the girl in Davis. I never spoke to the girl in my life
and probably wouldn't know her if I met her on the street. I do care very much for you, and I love you
more than I profess, and I don't run after other girls. I would like to take you with me, but since
you say that was impossible, I will be true to you. If you ever want to come to me, I will send you
the money and will take as good care of you as if you were my own sister. In another letter,
complains. Say, why did you tell Effie about my writing to you and wanting you to come to Chicago?
Please keep these things to yourself if you value love. Needless to say, the scoundrel had no wealth,
and when Judge Fake fined him $200, all the punishment our backward laws provided at that time.
He had to go to prison until his father could send the money from his home in the state of Washington.
The letters quoted above were obtained by Miss Niblo, a missionary,
from the intended victims, and were published by the editor of the Preport Evening Standard,
July 31, 1907.
A very young girl, who just escaped this Tiger's Clause, wrote this letter of inquiry and gratitude.
Street, Illinois, August 8, 1907.
Reverend Ernest Bell
Dear Sir, could you tell me if Neil Yeager is in the Bridewell yet, or has he been released?
I am a girl that he tried to persuade to go away with him.
him, but he did not succeed in getting me to go. You have my heartfelt congratulations for capturing such a wretch.
Yours truly. There are hundreds of such smooth scoundrels occupied all the time in replenishing the dens of
shame in Chicago. They travel to our positive knowledge as far as Ohio and Tennessee and in all the
nearer states. Fathers and mothers and brothers of girls, and the girls themselves, should be
be ceaselessly vigilant against these murderous deceivers. They always profess to be in some
legitimate business and are apt to transact some honest deals as a blind. Every city that keeps up a
red light district breeds these destroyers of girls. Every divekeeper employs such agents,
and the principal is worse than the employee. Mrs. Charlton Edholm, in her book,
Traffic in Girls, writes the following confession made to her by a converted bartender.
mrs edholm i believe i am a converted man now and that the lord jesus christ has accepted me and i will dwell with him forever but when i realize how many girls i have sent to houses of shame i wonder if god ever can forgive me and i would give my life if i could undo it
when i was a bartender for years in a saloo with wine-rooms these procurers used to come there and often i have seen one of these men bring a beautiful girl to the lady's entrance
and, of course, he would try to get her to drink wine or beer, but oftentimes, having been brought up in a Christian home, or having signed the total abstinence pledge in the Sunday school, for you WCTU women have done so much for the children by having temperance taught in the day schools and Sunday schools, and she would refuse to touch the wine or beer, then he would wink at me, and I knew that meant an extra dollar for me, and I would drop a little drug into whatever the girl had.
to eat or drink, and in a few moments she would be unconscious, and that fellow would have a
carriage drive to the door, that girl would be placed in it, and driven straight to a haunt of
shame. He would receive his twenty-five or fifty dollars, and that girl would be as surely
lost as if the earth had opened and swallowed her. Hundreds of times I've done this, and,
Mrs. Edholm, do you think God can forgive me? Young men and older men who patronize,
houses of shame, should be made to see and feel that all this hellish traffic goes on at their
instance and at their expense. The keepers and procurers are the paid agents of the men who
foot the bill. Every dollar, with a burning name of God upon it, that any man spends there,
makes him a stockholder in the white slave market and a partner in the trafficking girls. The men who
support the hideous business are the ultimate white slave traders, and when they're hired men,
keepers and procurers come to judgment and condemnation, the men who supported them in crime
will be arraigned beside them and punished with them.
Peril of stage-struck girls
The corruption of the present-day theater is generally admitted.
Archbishop Farley, in a sermon at St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York, on Sunday, February 7, 1909,
said that, the stage is worse today than it was in the days of paganism.
He added, we see today men and women, old men and old women, who ought to know better, bringing the young to these orgies of obscenity.
Instead of that, they should be exercising a supervision over the young, and should look carefully after their companionship.
Actresses of character are among the foremost to warn young women of the perils of the modern stage.
Shakespeare and the older dramatist taught virtue, often with a spirit and energy of a prophet.
multitudes of present-day plays are of such moral character and tendency that no one can defend or excuse them president taft recently walked out of a theatre to express his disapproval of the play
low theatres exist merely to inflame those who visit them they go to the awful length of naming the vice district as part of the merriment of the performances other so-called theatres are a part of the combined saloon and den of shame
I have conversed personally many times with girls who were deceived into going to such places,
thinking they were going on the reputable stage.
Mr. Arthur Burge Farwell, Chicago's well-known reformer,
here tells briefly the story of two young girls, whom I have often met in his office,
who were lured by a false theatrical agency to go to a vile resort.
The agency of a wicked woman, or two of them, will be noted in this case,
along with the base deeds of an unscrupulous man.
The keen eyes and wise head of a good-hearted Scotchwoman
saved the girls from a terrible doom.
Mr. Farwell writes as follows.
About December 1, 1907,
I received a special delivery letter
from the managing editor of one of the oldest daily papers
in Springfield, Illinois,
informing me that two girls had been sent back to Chicago
and suggesting that the police department be informed of the facts.
I immediately communicated with the Assistant General Superintendent of Police, Honorable Hermann F. Schutler, and the girls were located. The theatrical agent who had sent them from Chicago was arrested and work was started against some of the evil practices of false theatrical agents. Taking the story from the girls and from their testimony in court, it is as follows. These two girls worked in a large department store in the city of Chicago.
One of them was approached one day by a well-dressed woman who requested the judgment of this young lady upon some material to be used in theatrical work.
The result was that this woman gave the name of a theatrical agent and told the girl that she could make $25 a week by going on the stage as she had a good voice, etc., etc.
This girl spoke to another friend, working in the same store, and together they called upon
the theatrical agent, whose name was given them by the woman. After being taken to a saloon,
an attempt being made to compromise them, they were given tickets to the city where they were
supposed to go upon the stage. They reached the city, and providentially were guided to a boarding
house of a Scotch woman, who lived next door to the alleged theatre, which proved to be a saloon
in the front and a vaudeville in the rear, and upstairs a most awful place.
The proprietor of the alleged theatre declined to implore the young ladies unless they would stay
in the rooms over the saloon or theatre. On the advice of the Scotchwoman, they declined to stay
over the theatre, and the woman furnished them tickets and they returned to Chicago.
The preliminary hearing of the People versus...
was held in the municipal court of Chicago before Judge Wells, January 14, 1908,
and lasted about five days, and 27 witnesses were heard,
the testimony covering 373 pages.
The theatrical agent was held to the grand jury.
His license to operate a theatrical agency was revoked by the state.
The sworn testimony showed a condition of affairs that would be a disgrace to the most ignorant
vicious and debased people. That such things are allowed, in a republic where the people rule,
as were allowed in Springfield and in other cities, is a sad commentary upon the average indifference
of the authorities and the people, which should be called criminal indifference. The theatrical agent
and one of the owners of the property in Springfield were indicted for conspiracy,
but in the criminal court these charges were not sustained. The two girls were living with a
woman, and one day, when they were needed as witnesses, it was found they were not there.
A letter with no signature was received by the president of the Chicago Law and Orderly,
informing him that the two girls were living under soon names in Milwaukee, and immediately
representatives of the Chicago Law and Orderly and of the state of Illinois went to Milwaukee
and found the girls and brought them back. The men who were responsible for sending these
state's witnesses away, were indicted and were found guilty, and the woman re-indicted.
The expense in this one case to the Chicago Law and Order League, and the state of Illinois,
was probably not less than $2,000. If the young girls who are seeking a living upon the stage
could know of the pitfalls that are in their way, I believe many of them would seek other employment.
One of the girls is now married and living very happily.
Arthur Burrage Farwell, President
Chicago Law and Order League
End of Chapter 17, read by Nancy
Cochran Gurgen, Gilbert, Arizona,
March 11, 2003
Chapter 18 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Librevox.
Org. Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls
or War on the White Slave Trade
By Ernest A. Bell
Chapter 18
Procurresses and the Confessions of One
By Ernest A. Bell
Here is a story from the London Times
which might easily be repeated in the New York Herald
or the Chicago Tribune.
I was standing on a railway platform at
with a friend waiting for a train when two ladies came into the station i was acquainted with one of them the younger well she told me she was going to london having been fortunate enough to get a liberal engagement as a governess in the family of the lady under whose charge she then was and who had even taken the trouble to come into the country to see her and her friends to ascertain that she was likely in all respects to suit
the train coming in sight the fares were paid the elder lady paying both i saw them into the car and the door being closed i bowed to them and rejoined my friend who happened to be a london man about town
well i will say said he you country gentlemen are pretty independent of public opinion you are not ashamed of your little transactions being known
What do you mean, I ask?
Why? I mean you're talking to that girl and her duena on an open platform.
Why, that is Miss, an intimate friend of ours?
Well, then, I can tell you, said the Londoner to me coolly.
Her friend is Madam, one of the most noted procurresses in London,
and she has got hold of a new victim, if she is a victim, and no mistake.
I saw there was not a minute to lose.
I rushed to the guard of the train and got him to wait a moment.
I then hurried to the car door where the ladies were.
Miss, you must get out.
That person is an unfit companion for you.
Madam, we know who you are.
That one victim was rescued, but how many are lost?
with prisoner number 503 whose story follows, I have conversed personally, and I have not the slightest doubt that her story is true.
It surprised me to hear her say that she was and is a member of a Baptist church, with an implication in her words and manner that members of other churches are not quite so safe as members of her denomination.
Her story was published January the 28th, 1909.
She was brought to justice by the Chicago Law and Order League.
By Prisoner Number 503
I am writing this message to the readers of the National Prohibitionist and to the world,
from behind the bars in that gloomy pile of buildings alongside the drainage canal,
where Chicago every year spends some millions of dollars to protect herself from the criminal classes,
which she constantly creates and breeds.
It may shock the respectable people who read these lines to find that their author is an imprisoned criminal.
I lay emphasis on the word imprisoned,
because my not very long experience with the world has taught me that violation of the law,
is not particularly offensive to the mass of the world's inhabitants, so long as it is not attended with the pains and penalties that are prescribed for the law's violation.
I may as well shock my readers still more at once by the frank confession that I am in prison convicted of being what is commonly known as a white slave trader.
and I was justly convicted and was guilty of the offence charged.
And having made this confession, let me introduce myself.
Behold me, a very common sort of a woman,
29 years old, an ex-school teacher,
born and piously brought up in the good state of Arkansas,
fairly well educated,
and until within the last few months,
almost wholly inexperienced in the ways of the wicked world.
Six years ago in my Arkansas home,
I married a man whom I believed to be in every way
worthy of the respect and love that I gave him,
and bidding goodbye to my mother and my childhood friends in the old home,
went with him to St. Louis.
I wonder if the good men who let the saloons flourish in all our cities
and excuse themselves with the assertion
that if a man will drink it is his own business
and if he makes a fool of himself,
he is the only one that suffers.
I wonder if those men really know
what they are doing for thousands of women
who do not drink but who suffer.
Years ago, somewhere,
I read an article about the saloons
written by some great minister or bishop, whose name I have forgotten, and indeed I have forgotten
most of what he said. But I remember he did say that the victims of the saloon are willing victims.
Great God! I have been a victim, and God knows that I never was willing. I found that my husband was a
drunkard, a railroad man with a good job, able to earn a comfortable living for himself and me.
He never, for a day, could be depended upon. Many a morning did he kiss me goodbye, leaving me the
impression that he had gone to his work, when it would be three days, a week, a month,
sometimes three months, before I saw or heard from him again, though I might be in the sorrous
for the necessities of life. Three times he did this when he knew that I was soon to become a mother.
Once after three months' absence, I heard from him in a hospital in another city. I went to him,
nursed him, brought him home, and when he was able to work, gave him, out of my own earnings,
money to pay his board until payday, for his work would oblige him to board in another town.
and he went away, and I never saw him again for months.
Forced to work for a living, I came to Chicago,
finding a position in a legitimate business,
although unfortunately it was the sort of a business
that brought me into contact with many people of bad morals,
and tended to deteriorate my own moral ideals.
Here in Chicago, while I was buying a railroad ticket one day,
in a ticket-broker's office,
I was introduced by the clerk
to a man who appeared to be a gentleman,
with a suggestion
that he would be willing to do for me
a slight service which I needed
at the moment regarding my baggage.
A few weeks after,
this man, whom I had no reason to suspect
of any evil motive,
sought me with the offer of a good place to work.
He promised me a good salary,
and the offer was a good salary,
and the offer was especially attractive in view of the fact that I was then without work,
and I accepted the place in perfect good faith.
I want to emphasize what I now say for the benefit of those who may read these lines,
who are parents of young girls.
I suppose I may claim to be a reasonably intelligent woman,
with a fair education, some years of observation of the world,
and a little opportunity to know of the world's wickedness.
But I was at that time absolutely ignorant
of the existence of such a thing as a business in vice.
I had never heard that girls were bought and sold.
I did not know the character of what are called disorderly houses.
It seems to me that good people,
pious fathers and mothers,
who let their girls grow up and go out
to the world without a word of real instruction that will protect them in such crisis which may come in life to any woman, are not wholly innocent.
I am tempted to say are frightfully guilty of the destruction of their own daughters.
To make a long story short, and to tell a hideous tale in a few very plain words, I accepted the proposition,
and found myself installed in one of the protected vice-dends of Chicago.
cargo as housekeeper and special personal slave of this man, whom I now found to be a slave-trader,
the practical owner of other women and girls in various dives, as well as the driver of gangs
of procurers. This man almost owned me. My salary, such small parts of it as I got,
went into his pocket upon one excuse and another, while I was subject
to his brutal will constantly.
I will not shock my readers by telling the details
of my horrid life in that place,
but I must give them some facts
that ought to be in possession
of the unsuspecting, decent people
who sit quietly and virtuously
in their own homes,
while a slaughter, more terrible
than Herod ever dreamed of,
goes on unceasingly.
I'm asked to say
whether the unfortunate girls in these places are slaves, in the sense that they cannot get away.
My answer to that must depend upon your interpretation of cannot.
In my own case, there never was a time when I could not have walked out of the building had I chosen to do so.
But my promised salary was always in arrears, and I was penniless with nowhere to go and no friends.
to walk out on a winter's day into the streets of chicago with nothing with which to buy a meal and no shelter and no friend under the wide pitiless sky is an heroic course to which some resolute spartan matron might be driven in protection of her virtue
but it's a course which can hardly be expected from a mistreated deluded ignorant disgraced modern american girl
and it must be understood that my situation was very different from that of the girls i was in a position of a superintendent they were under me what would have been possible for me was practically impossible for them
to begin with no inmate of these vice-dends is allowed to have clothing with which she could appear on the street it is taken away from her by fraud or by force as soon as she arrives and is locked up
she never sees it again until she is regarded as thoroughly trustworthy and sure to come back if she does get out then too she is in debt as soon as she arrives at the house an account of
opened with her, although perhaps she never sees the books. She is charged with a railroad
fare that has been paid to bring her to the city. She is charged with the price that was paid for her,
to the thief who betrayed and stole her. She is charged for the alleged garments that are given her
in exchange for her clothing, charged four times the price that they cost. Of course, the
Police will tell you nowadays that the old debt system has been abolished,
and that girls are not allowed to be in debt to the house where they are kept.
And it may be that a sort of fiction is maintained,
by which, if an investigation were forced,
the dive-keeper would pretend to be an agent for the storekeeper that sells the supplies.
But the condition of debt is nonetheless real,
although, as always, it be fraudulent.
The dive-keeper, the storekeeper, and the police are all partnership in it.
Of course, it is not lawful to keep a girl prisoner because she happens to be in debt,
but she is made to believe that it is.
She is told strange stories about laws that are enacted for the government of her class,
and she recognises all too plainly the power of the arm of the police,
always outstretched in behalf of the dive-keeper.
Police officers come and go in the dive,
they register all inmates upon arrival
and give formal, though of course unlawful,
sanctioned to the business.
If a girl becomes refractory
and a dive-keeper threatens her with the vengeance of the police,
she has every reason to believe
that the threat is well-founded,
whether it is or not.
If, in spite of it,
of all this, a girl should be brave enough or rash enough to try to make her way out of the dive
and escape, almost nude as she is kept, into the street, perhaps she would be allowed to go.
Perhaps, too, the police might not bring her back, but they certainly would not assist her
escape. And if they did not force her back into the den from which she had escaped, they would
certainly send her to prison.
I have seen dozens of girls who wanted to get out from these dives, wanted to leave the life they were living, but who, under the conditions that I have enumerated, did not, I think I may fairly say, could not do it.
I had been in my position as housekeeper, but a little while, when my owner discovered that I could be profitably employed in another line, that is, in importing slaves,
other cities. Some months before, the firm for which I was then working had sent me to
Milwaukee to sell toilet preparations, and this business had brought me into contact with a considerable
number of foolish young women. I knew that some of them were anxious to come to Chicago, and I was
sent to Milwaukee to induce them to come and bring them with me. I made several such journeys
to Milwaukee and other cities, bringing a number of victims for Chicago's slave market.
I attempt no defence for this infamous work. I ask for no moderation of judgment against me,
but I feel that I have a right to call the attention of the public to the glaring injustice
of the situation that puts me behind these bars, with long months of imprisonment before me,
and leaves others who were equally guilty with me,
and who are equally well known in their guilt,
to go on with their wicked work.
I know that ignorance of law is no excuse for its violation,
but I was certainly ignorant that I was breaking any law.
I never dreamed of it, until just before my arrest,
the proprietess of one of the houses from which a girl whom I had brought to the city
had run away told me,
of my danger. I asked her why she was not also in danger, and she replied that it was because
she carefully followed the instructions of the police, and maintained an ignorance concerning
the sources from which the girls were brought who came to her house. I may or may not be
believed, but I state the truth when I say that I never brought to this slavery, a girl whom I
believed to be an innocent girl. I brought only girls whom I found in bad surroundings,
usually in disorderly saloons, and girls who claim to be, and appeared to be, beyond the
protection of that extremely virtuous law which our wise lawmakers have given us, known as the
age of consent law. How any sane person must hate such cursed nonsense as such a law?
Now let me ask why. Why, when I was sent as a mere agent of others, when I brought girls from well-known dens where they had been ruined, brought them into a recognized slave market, delivered them to well-known slave-owners where they were used to enrich their owners and the police, why, while the slave-market goes on, while the slave-owners drive their new gangs, and,
while the police keep up their system of protection and graft, why am I locked up here alone?
Now let me make it perfectly clear on just what grounds I have been sentenced to prison.
I was convicted under what is known as the Pandering Act, which makes it an offence to secure an
inmate for a disorderly resort in the state of Illinois. I was guilty.
and the protest I make is the protest of a convict.
But I cry out to the good people to know why,
if I must be behind prison walls for procuring an inmate for such a place,
they walk free and grow rich and hold offices who allow such places to be.
If it be a crime worthy of the prison to procure an inmate for a vice resort,
is it a sure proof of public and private virtue that vice resorts cover square miles of this city and the city government regulates them
ten long months hence when broken disgraced without a cent without a friend they turn me out into chicago's cold november storms will justice have been vindicated will some great and good ends have been attentive
Will some great and good ends have been attained by the punishment of me, a tool, a cat's paw, while seven thousand saloons and square miles of houses of prostitution have gone on in their bloody, damning work, under sanction of the government run by you, pious men.
End of Chapter 18
Chapter 19 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls
This is the Libravox recording
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain
For more information or to volunteer
Please visit Libravox.org
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls
Or War on the White Slave Trade
By Ernest A. Bell
Chapter 19
Wanted
Fathers and Mothers
After conversing with many thousands of fallen women
and misguided girls, I believe that the principal causes of their downfall are the following,
in the order name.
1. Parental inefficiency through lack of character, knowledge, or vigilant.
2. Amusements that pander to passion, such as many theaters, some of the amusement parks,
cafes, and dance halls with drinking attachments, some Chinese restaurants, some Greek
and other fruit and candy stores, and some pleasure boats that run at night.
3. Unsafe hours and unreasonable liberty. Walks, drives, and automobile rides unattended,
especially at night. Four. Betrayal of girls and desertion by husbands.
Five. Willfulness and love ease and finery. Six. Insufficient wages and stores and factories.
Seven. Poverty, especially where children or parents are dependent. One girl sent to pay her mother's
funeral expenses. Eight, a few are depraved from choice or heredity.
Doubtless other observers would add other causes, and yet others would put these eight causes
here named in different order. But no one will dispute that these eight are constant and
fruitful causes of the rule of girls. These eight, and the greatest of these, is the first,
parental inefficiency. Sixteen-year-old girls go wrong. Within the last six days,
It is August 10, 1909 today.
The courts of Chicago have had to deal with two girls of only 16 years,
who were placed in immoral resorts by young men,
one of them only a boy of 16 years.
A girl named McConnell, only 16 years old,
and a girl named Schubert, three years older,
were taken by two Jews, Brodsky and Jacobson,
to a resort kept by one Weinstein in South Chicago.
The girls were lured from an amusement park in the sub-year-old.
suburb of Forrest Park, where they were unattended by parents or friends, fair game for the white
slaver. Judge Walker, in pronouncing sentence upon Brodsky, who was fined $300 and sent six months
to the House of Correction, said that Brodsky's wife and child and his confession of his crime
stood between him and the extreme penalty of the new law of Illinois against pandering.
Pandering, said the judge to the prisoner, is a most abhorrent crime.
A man of your attainments has sunk to the lowest steps when he hangs about parks, seeking to betray
innocent girls. A murder may be forgotten, or the grief lesson, but the living death to which
you sought to lead these girls is far worse than for their friends to have placed them in a black
box and hauled them to the cemetery. No words of judge or moralists are too strong to condemn the
procurer and his master, the dive-keeper. But what must be the feelings of the father
mother who thoughtlessly leave their young daughters exposed to these serpents.
A mother bird is more watchful of her chicks or a cat, her kittens.
Only last Sunday afternoon, Charles Kaufman, 16 years old of Milwaukee, was arrested by
Detective's Magner and Dolan in Chicago for placing a 16-year-old Chicago girl named Schwartz
in a resort in Milwaukee. He had learned her from her home, where he had been entertained
for several days.
Miss Molly Schwartz,
sister of the girl,
said that Kaufman had beaten
and threatened to kill her sister
before he took her to Milwaukee
and put her in the den of the white slaver.
Kaufman freely admitted
having lured the girl.
How terrible the story this is
involving two families,
two cities, two states.
What exposure could be more horrible
than that a boy of 16,
scarcely more than a child,
takes a child of 16 to another city,
and receives money for leaving her in a place of infamy.
But what must the father and mother of such a boy
and the father and mother of such a girl
think of themselves and the way they have discharged their duty
in bringing up their children?
And what must our cities think of themselves
while they maintain red-light districts
to promote such crimes?
In winter, the dance halls and in summer the amusement parks
and all the year-long theaters
and drinking resorts of all kinds
are very dangerous for young girls.
At one time, the superintendent of the Illinois Training School for Girls at Geneva found that
87% of her girls attributed their first wrong steps to temptations such as these.
Every good man and woman must do his or her whole duty against the hideous traffic in girlhood.
Preachers, editors, teachers, physicians and rulers, being natural leaders of the people,
have very great responsibility. But all else will follow if this end be gained. Parental Efficiency.
We close this chapter with the splendid editorial of Forrest Chrissy in Woman's World for August 1909.
Summer, the silly season. Did you ever notice that, as the heat of midsummer opens up the pores,
the youthful humans seems to become exposed to curious and violent attacks of sentimentality? It's a fact.
all the world recognizes that the summer girl is especially a prey to this insidious complaint that no matter how modest reserved and circumspect she may be as a winter girl when she breaks her summer
all the butterfly nature within her is given wing inward and outward restraints drop from her almost as inevitably as her cold-weather clothing and she lets herself dance along on the soft breeze of sentiment with a lightness and freedom of a bit of thistledown
This odd summer bewitchment might be immensely funny, were it not for the fact that its consequences in thousands of cases are serious, not to say tragic.
The comic papers depend upon this dog-day epidemic of silliness as an unfailing source of excruciatingly amusing jokes and pictures.
Summer resort and seashore flirtations.
What would the comics do without them when the mercury creeps high in the slender tube of the thermometer?
In the language of the sportsman, the summer is everywhere recognized as the open season for the hunting of hearts and the pursuit of romance.
The girl, who is her own chaperone and protector, allows herself a latitude of unconventionally in the period of summer outings,
of vacations and excursions, of moonshine and frolic, which she would not think of permitting herself at another season.
Romances in the air, and even the careful and well-reared girl finds her.
yourself under its spell. What is the result? Thousands of half-baked romances, ending in
Gretnegrie marriages, are the invariable harvest of this season of summer silliness,
marriages which bring suffering and bitter repentance, and a tragic climax in the divorce courts,
if they do not come to a worse ending. Wherever the prow of an excursion boat pushes its
way through the waters, wherever crowds of young people mingle in the pursuit of pleasure,
There are hatched the romances which spell heartbreak and unhappiness.
Every summer furnishes thousands upon thousands of these cases.
They are, down in the books, one entry in the books at the Gretna Green,
the runaway marriage headquarters, and the other in the divorce courts.
But there is another and a darker side to this matter of summer silliness.
Not long ago, in the woman's world, Mrs. Ophelia L. Amig,
superintendent of the Illinois State Training School for Girls at Geneva, Illinois,
warned our readers that the runaway marriage is a favorite trick of the white slaver.
Mrs. Amig knows what she is talking about when she says this.
The white slaver haunts the excursion boat,
makes love to the girl whose head is turned with silly notions about romantic courtships and marriages,
he takes her to a justice of the peace, or a marrying parson, of the excursion resort type,
and a ceremony is performed.
Then they go to the big city,
and she is sold into a slavery worse than death.
This sounds sensational,
but it has happened so many times
that it is a tame and threadbare tale
to those who know the dark things of metropolitan life,
the black and ugly secrets of the underworld.
Mother should wake up to the fact
that, of all times,
daughters most need their strongest warnings
and their most devoted care during the season of summer silliness,
of vacations and excursions,
of unconventional meetings with young men
under the easy familiarity of fun and frolic,
and a general good time.
Hand to the girl who has no mother at hand, thus to warn her.
Take it from us, that as your own chaperone,
you must recognize the silly season as your period of special peril,
as a time when it is insidiously easy to relax your vigilance,
to let down the protecting bars of strict social conventionality,
and to give yourself a little latitude in the matter of harmless flirtation.
The only safe way is to be just a little more particular
about the acquaintances you form during the silly season than at any other time.
End of Chapter 19, read by Nancy Cochran Gerkin, Gilbert, Arizona, January 27, 2003.
Chapter 20 of Fighting the Traffic 20 of Fighting the Traffic
and young girls. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more
information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Read by Ted Linehart. Fighting the Traffic
and Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell. Chapter 20, Chicago's white
slave market, the levy, by Ernest A. Bell. It is no pleasure to
to me to impeach my city, but it is false patriotism to allow the crimes of one's own country
to go without rebuke. We are responsible for the evil that we have power to abolish. It is the duty
of a patriotic preacher to lash the sins of his people till they are lashed out of existence.
One afternoon last summer, Captain Wood of the 22nd Street Police Station, who has always taken
splendid care of our missionaries, told me that Jesus did not try to destroy the levy in Jerusalem,
but forgave the repentant woman who washed his feet with her tears. That evening, a Jew who was
born and brought up in Jerusalem came to help us in our street meeting. I asked him publicly
if there is any levy, that is, a vice district, in Jerusalem. He said that the Arabs would not
tolerate one such house of shame, but would burn it down before morning. Mr. Archibald Forder, for
17 years, a pioneer missionary in the interior of Arabia, says that among the Arabs, this vice is unknown,
and a great big unknown it is. Reverend Dr. Spencer Lewis, for many years a missionary in China,
said when he preached with us in midnight Chicago, that even Heath in China,
which is very impure, does not obtrude vice as does Chicago. In New York City, Mayor Lowe broke up the
tenderloin some years ago, and though vice is shamefully abundant and flagrant in that metropolis,
the city government no longer gives the white slave traders a practical license to commit their crimes
by setting apart a portion of the city where they may operate with impunity. In Philadelphia, when three of
conferred with Mr. Gaboni, Secretary of the Law and Order Society, concerning a proposed
exploration of a questionable district, one of the questions immediately raised was how we might
gain our liberty if arrested in a raid on an immoral resort which we might be investigating.
This was a vital and serious question in Philadelphia. There, vices a thousand times
to abundant, but it is contemptible, suspicious, secluded, and afraid. In Chicago, our politicians
have set apart several districts for the traffickers and slaves. The traders and girls are
public, bold, defiant. They feel clean, almost virtuous after the city hall and a diluted preacher
or two have given them an immunity bath, provided only the fiction of segregation is preserved.
Mayor a coward. Mr. Gaboni called the former mayor of Philadelphia a coward because the mayor expressed his desire to segregate vicious resorts, but not in his own neighborhood, but among the poor and helpless. Let the advocates of segregation in Chicago propose to put these resorts on Michigan Avenue and Prairie Avenue, where certain advocates of this shameful policy live, or in the vicinity of mayor buses,
residents, then we can at least believe in their sincerity and manliness. But as it is, they curse
the children of the poor by protecting these resorts in districts where the poor must live.
Former State's attorney Healy asked former Mayor Dunn why the Italian, Jewish, and Negro children
near 22nd Street have not the same right to a decent environment as Mayor Dunn's own children in
Edgewater? Why have not the little children on Archer Avenue the same right to grow up in a decent
neighborhood that the little girl has who puts her arms around Mayor Buses' neck and calls him
Uncle Fred? A frightened girl. I have seen with my own eyes a young girl under 17 years of age,
a member of Emmanuel Baptist Church running like a frightened gazelle to her home near 22nd Street
to avoid insult on the public streets from the thousands of young men who were encouraged to throng that district
for immoral purposes. She ran to her home for this reason for three or four years. I lifted my hat
and reverence to such a girl. But oh, how I felt the shame of the city and of the churches
near her home that permitted conditions that put a good girl to tests like this. I afterward talked face-to-face.
with her mother. Graft inevitable. Segregation is practiced, colonizes and fosters vice,
maintains a white slave market under executive protection, and provides an overwhelming temptation
and facility for graft. Bribalist government cannot exist for any considerable time where these
facilities for corruption are so assiduously maintained. It is not in politicians, or
or anybody else, to resist temptation when the temptation itself is protected and cherished.
Nothing is said by our officials, or by the high priests of segregation, about corraling
immoral men into segregation districts. It is therefore not segregation of vice, but only
an attempted or pretended, and never a complete or successful cornering of depraved women.
There are wide open resorts on more than 20 streets outside of the big levy.
Segregation as practiced is not a restriction of vice so much as it is a practical license to lawbreakers
to wreck human lives and blight the homes of the people by corrupting husbands and sons
and taking captive wives and daughters.
You would be astounded to learn how many ruined women are wives who have been allured to sin.
A maelstrom for young men.
Into the red light districts, so long as they remain,
men and youths from the whole city and the whole world
are irresistibly drawn, if only by curiosity.
The levee, blazing with electric lights and floating in liquor,
is regarded by thousands of visitors as one of the chief sites of Chicago.
When the shriners, a Masonic water, held a convention here,
their red fezzes and Arabian symbols were seen by hundreds in the levee towards midnight.
Not all, perhaps not very many of them, were there for a vile purpose.
They were simply inspecting one of Chicago's pet institutions,
not the cattle market at the stockyards, but the white slave market in the levy.
Cattlemen from Texas and Montana come with their carloads of cattle to Chicago
and having disposed of their stock and received their money,
many of these men hurry to the levy of whose attractions they have heard a thousand miles away.
Thus, the immorality and diseases of the levy are spread over the land.
So far from being an efficient restriction of vice,
a red light district is the greatest advertisement the horrible trade can have
and is just what it desires.
Every dive-keeper and madam in Chicago and every other city delights and segregation as practiced by our rulers,
who have sworn to the Almighty and contracted with the people to enforce the laws
and draw their salaries upon this contract and this oath.
Give us a district to ourselves, say all the dives with one mind,
and our obliging executives forthwith bow down to them and do as they say,
giving these detestable criminals permission to trample the laws in the sewers.
To hell with the laws, some of the divekeepers have said to our missionaries,
why not give murderers, thugs, thieves, gamblers, foragers, a district where they may break the laws
after an immunity bath at City Hall, as well as to the filthy offenders who promote even the crimes of Sodom and Gomorrah
and invite upon Chicago the doom of those cities of the plain.
A divekeeper recently paid his first fine in 20 years.
For 20 years this man had carried on his murderous trade
without ever being made to feel even once that he is a criminal.
What astounding privilege in a city where many men have been arrested and fined
for spitting on the sidewalk.
The French and Japanese importers of women have been amazingly exhumel.
exempt from punishment at the hands of our local authorities.
The federal government has done its duty, as all the world knows.
The work of Mr. Sims and his assistance at Chicago is affecting the whole nation in Canada for good.
But why are the wild beasts who trade in girls immune from punishment at the hands of our city and state authorities?
We ought to say, and do say very heartily, that our authorities in Chicago are being,
beginning to listen to the cry of the white slaves, native and foreign.
Something has been done to punish procurers and such-like reptilia
who do not count in politics,
but the dive-keepers, the buyers, and holders of women
have not been seriously disturbed except by the national government.
Segregation makes a slave market.
It is impossible to abolish brothel slavery
and to license either formally or practically the slave market, the Red Light District.
While the divekeeper enjoys the indulgence of the mayor and the police and of their masters,
the citizens, he will keep his dive.
And his dive must be restocked with new victims to make money for him all the time.
These victims will be obtained, as heretofore, by procurers who travel city and country to trap them,
and they will be imported from Europe and Asia, as heretofore.
To maintain a segregation district is to maintain a slave market, as things are.
Unless we make energetic and successful war upon the red light districts and all that pertains to them,
we shall have oriental brothel slavery thrust upon us from China and Japan,
and Parisian white slavery, with all its unnatural and abominable practices,
established among us by the French traders.
Jew traders, too, will people our levies with Polish Jewesses and any others who will make money for them?
Shall we defend our American civilization or lower our flag to the most despicable foreigners,
French, Irish, Italians, Jews, and Mongolians?
We do not speak against them for their nationality, but for their crimes.
American traders of equal infamy to the shame of the American name have stocked Asiatic cities with American girls.
On the Pacific Coast, eternal vigilance alone can save us from a flood of Asiaticism,
with its weak womanhood, its men of scant chivalry, its polluting vices, and its brothel slavery.
Bubonic plague in San Francisco and Seattle was alarming.
Mongolian brothel slavery, the black death and morals, is more alarming.
On both coasts and throughout all our cities, only an awakening of the whole Christian conscience and intelligence can save us from the importation of Parisian and Polish pollution,
which is already corrupting the manhood and youth of every large city in this nation.
Money and vice.
There is money and vice, so,
long as the public conscience sleeps and officials are chloroformed with bribes or otherwise
persuaded to make it easy for lawbreakers. Frenchmen, Japanese, and Jews know what a good rich
market America is, and they are exploiting it with enterprise. They will continue to do so more
and more if pulpit and press are ignorant or cowardly and sworn officers of the law make void the
law. Both native and foreign exploiters of vice immediately improved the facilities afforded by every
wicked or diluted executive who proclaims a segregation district. These shrewd, diabolical men quickly stocked
the red light districts with their victims. The traders are organized, capitalized, ready to pay
for their privileges, to trample on our statute books, our flag, our Bibles, our homes. Worse than Paris.
All Europe, except Turkey, is organized against the traffic in womanhood.
Many criminals of this sort have been driven out of Paris,
only to find a cordial welcome in the open arms of our deluded, if not debauched, officials
who provide for them segregation districts in this and other American cities.
Thus, our American cities become dumps for the outcast filth of Paris.
In our levy at 22nd Street, 14 resorts had Paris or Parisian as part of their signs until Chief Shippey ordered the signs removed six months ago.
Numerous other resorts have French managers and French inmates.
Patriotic Americans would do well to reflect upon Cedon and the French lilies that withered there,
after trainloads of women had rolled out of Paris to the French camp,
while the Germans sang,
A mighty fortress is our God, and The Watch on the Rhine.
We remember Lafayette and French service for American liberty,
but from organized, capitalized, cunning, brazen, Parisian licentiousness,
in addition to that of Native Americans, good Lord deliver us.
About a score of resorts in the same levy,
all of them extremely flagrant, are managed by Jews.
Two or three places are managed by Italian men,
though there are a few Italian prostitutes in Chicago.
One resort is controlled and occupied by Japanese,
four American men,
and several places contain American girls for Chinese men.
I know of no resorts controlled by English, Scotch, German, or Scandinavian men.
In one respect, our American Red Lerner,
light districts are worse than Paris. In Paris, if Dr. Sanger is right in his standard work,
a history of prostitution, men are not permitted to manage the resorts. The unspeakable
divekeeper, why do the American people tolerate such a viper as this? Courts are unstained.
The laws and the courts are uniformly against vice and against the men who exploit vice
for a lazy living or despicable gain.
The Supreme Court of California is representative of all courts when it said in the case of Pond
against Whitman in July 195, quote, under the penal code of this state, keeping or knowingly letting
any tenement for the purposes of prostitution, keeping a house of ill fame resorted to for the purposes
of prostitution or lewdness, or residing therein, are criminal offenses.
and every person who lives in or about such houses and any common prostitute is a vagrant.
Penal Code Section 315, 316, 647.
Ordinance number 1587 of the Board of Supervisors of the City and County of San Francisco
also makes it a public offense to maintain such houses
or become an inmate thereof or visitor thereto
or in any manner contribute to their support.
These laws have for their object the prohibition and suppression of prostitution,
and that duty devolves within the city and county of San Francisco upon its police department.
These houses are common or public nuisances.
Their maintenance directly tends to corrupt and debase public morals,
to promote vice and to encourage dissolute and idle habits,
and the suppression of nuisances of this character and having this tendency is one of the important duties of government.
The suppression of such houses, as evidenced by the stringent laws concerning them, is a public policy of the state.
End quote, California reports, volume 147, page 292.
California and New York have splendid modern laws against white slavery and the traffic and women in its various forms.
Nine states have enacted new laws against these evils this year.
We rejoice in these laws, but they will never fully accomplish their purpose,
while the executive officers of our cities illegally make void the law
by proclaiming or recognizing red-light districts,
where traders are illegally exempted from the laws and their penalties.
Since the laws are good, and the courts everywhere faithful, for the most part, to the laws,
why are the executive officers of our cities so far from fulfilling the purposes of the laws as interpreted by the courts?
Many of our officials clearly, from their conduct, consider it, quote, one of the important duties of government, end quote,
not to suppress, but to protect, favor, and encourage these hideous haunts of vice and crime.
Why?
Tons of graft.
doubtless tons of graft have been taken from the red light districts, and doubtless more tons will be
taken by perjurers and traitors in public office. No one knows this better than honest officials,
for there are many such men who keep their oath of office and conscientiously guard the great
public interests of which they are trustees and not traitors. But the evil lies deeper than corrupt
officials and cannot be eradicated by the most faithful officials only, even if all were such.
Under our form of government, officials are the people's agents and must do what their masters,
the sovereign people, require them to do. The responsibility is therefore the peoples.
Why do the sovereign people of our American cities love to have it so? Why do they approve the
red light districts, the white slave market, the traffic in women and girls, or disapprove too
mildly to abolish them. The lie in the people's minds. Lecky, the historian of European morals, lent his
great name to a great delusion when he attempted in a passage too well known to garland the prostitute
as the protectress of pure women. Edwin Arnold, the paganizing English poet,
put Lecky's folly into verse, writing a sonnet in praise of the harlot as the purest of all women,
a sort of devil's compliment to our wives and mothers.
This immoral and repulsive idea has a considerable place among educated men and among the plain people.
I was grieved to hear a physician, quote, Lecky's faults and immoral statement before the Physicians Club of Chicago,
The managing editor of one of our decent and moral mourning papers quoted Lecky in a short talk I had with him.
When the educated and moral are so deceived, what can we expect of the ignorant and immoral?
The devil's dogma, that prostitution is a protection to virtue, is thrust upon us continually by the vilest men and women,
and by those who create, promote, and exploit vice.
This creed is assiduously preached by divekeepers and madams throughout the world.
Thereby they have their wealth, for thereby honest people are deceived into tolerating these
enemies of the human race, destroyers of youths and maidens, of innocent wives and guilty husbands,
of cities, civilizations, and nations.
Sin is not a blessing.
The prostitute will be a blessing to good women when Satan is actually a blessing.
transformed into a holy angel, but not till then. While the hideous caricature of womanhood
is responsible by her diseases for one-fourth or more of the surgical operations upon innocent wives,
operations made necessary by disease which their husbands bought of the prostitute, perhaps years
before marriage, we cannot regard her and her criminal male partners as anything less than the red
handed slayers of good women. While the eye doctors attribute one-fourth of blindness,
particularly of helpless babies, to the same source, we cannot quote, except to condemn this sophistry
that makes the worse appear the better cause and garlands the woman whose pursuit is death itself,
suicide and murder in one. While this perverted or enslaved creature that Lecky and Arnold would
glorified drives herself and her criminal patrons to suffer locomotor ataxia, necrosis of bone and brain,
or incurable insanity at public expense in our asylums, we will give her no garland except apple blossoms
of the apples of Sodom. Good women are not protected by bad. Nor do hundreds of brothels
illegally legalized in a city protect virtuous women, maidens, and little girls from
bestial assault. On the contrary, good women are a thousand times safer, where no such hells
exist to manufacture degenerates. The men who consort with vile women lose their respect for all women,
and by their base fellowship inflame infernal fires, which are the utmost menace to all good women.
We have had in Chicago numerous recent illustrations of the way in which police protected houses of infamy save good women and girls.
A few weeks before the murder of Mrs. Gentry, Constantine applied at the Rooming Agency of the Young Men's Christian Association for a room.
The secretary marked on his application sporty and did not send him to any good woman's home to room but to a lodging house of men only.
By some means he came to room at the gentry home and repaid hospitality by murdering his hostess.
The sporty man, associating with harlots, loses his respect for good women and may murder them if they resist his wicked will.
In September, one block from our outrageous levee, where 1,050 ruined women are constantly at the service of 10,000s of vile men,
one block from these protectresses of good women and young girls, more than a thousand protectresses.
A 13-year-old girl was lured to a room and brutally assaulted.
The police officer, Lieutenant White, who arrested the criminal and was himself roughly handled in the discharge of his duty,
confirmed this report when I inquired of him face to face.
Captain McCann told me he arrested the divekeeper for assaulting his own seat.
stepdaughter. Do the dives protect women and girls from crimes like these? Do they not rather
manufacture the degenerates who commit these crimes? Worst enemies of the human race. Harlates and their
patrons are the worst enemies in every way that good women can have. If there were any virtue and vice,
if black were white or even speckled, doubtless the supreme book of morals, the guide of the race,
would have some word and praise of moral rottenness,
some few lines in prose or verse in laudation of lewd women.
But the whole Bible keeps the distinction sharp and clear
between black and white, between virtue and sin.
Until the public intelligence and conscience are trained to abhor vice
as a destroyer of families and nations,
more insidious and more ruinous than even the liquor traffic,
a soft, foolish, wicked indulgence will be granted to the red light districts,
and the white slave markets which they constitute and are.
We must call most urgently upon all guides and rulers of the people
to make incessant war upon the loathsome criminals who prey upon young women and young men.
They are the worst enemies of the human race.
They drink the heart's blood of mothers and eat the flesh of their daughters.
They people hospitals, alms houses, lunatic asylums, and dissecting rooms.
They blast innocent wives and blind helpless babies.
They enslave by force, threats, or craft thousands of weak women and innocent young girls.
Their horrible flesh market and slave pen is the Red Lake District, where they are illegally
exempted from the criminal prosecutions that their crimes deserve.
This favor to criminals is itself criminal.
The men who have lifted up their hands to God upon taking the oath of office
have an appalling responsibility when they exempt the most odious criminals
from the laws which they are sworn and paid to enforce.
The sovereign people who indulge these officials in their palpable neglect of duty
and malfeasance in office have a fearful accountability.
property owners and their agents who rent buildings for immoral use are perhaps guiltiest of all,
having no motive but greed. In Los Angeles, the aroused citizens put the Italian millionaire
who owned the Cribb District and was exploiting girls therein on the chain gang and abolished
the crib district. On the other hand, in Chicago, we have seen property of Yale University become the
vilest of dives to the grief of President Hadley and the shame of his agents in this city.
The old Roman senator, who believed that Roman Carthage could not both be great, kept crying
Delenda est Carthago until Carthage was blotted out. So let us keep crying, the levy must go
until the police-protected white slave market is destroyed. Above all, in our struggle against this
most infamous slavery, let us never forget the very early flag of the revolution, the pine tree
flag, now preserved in Independence Hall, with its deathless motto, we appeal to God. EAB. End of chapter 20.
Chapter 21 of fighting the traffic in young girls. This is a Libervox recording. All Libervox
recordings are in the public domain. For more information, or to volunteer,
please visit libravox.org. Fighting the traffic in young girls or war on the white slave trade by Ernest A. Bell
Chapter 21
The Failure and Shame of the Regulation of Vice
When the law fails to regulate sin and not to take it utterly away, it necessarily confirms and establishes sin.
John Milton
The law ought to make virtue easy and vice difficult.
William E. Gladstststst
They enslave their children's children who made compromise with sin.
James Russell Lowell
The Young Man's View
A ruined young man in one of Chicago's segregated districts for advertising and encouraging vice
asked this question as they stood on the curbstone in one of our midnight gospel meetings.
If the wise men who are set up over us to rule us want it this way,
what can you expect of us?
Such as the inevitable reasoning of young men.
men. They commonly believe that the city licenses the criminal resorts, which its police protect,
and they are not conscious of bad citizenship in supporting resorts which are in such favor with the city
government. Long ago, Archdeacon Paley wrote in his moral philosophy, the avowed toleration,
and in some countries, the licensing, taxing, and regulation of public brothels, has appeared to
the people and authorizing a fornication. The legislators ought to
have foreseen this effect. Lawgivers are inexorable. The greatest of lawgivers, Moses,
made no compromise with vice. He is inexorable. There shall not be a harlot of the daughters of Israel.
The daughter of a priest who profaned herself was to be burnt to death. The Old Testament is hot with
warnings against patronizing, strange women, that is, foreign prostitutes who had invaded the
Holy Land, like the imported white slaves of the French traders here today.
Manu, the ancient logiver of India, provided that the adulterers should be burnt to death on an iron
bed, and the adulteress devoured by dogs in a public place.
Buddha speaks with loathing of immoral conduct.
The Son of God, that His mercy towards repentant women who washed his feet with their tears
might not be taken as softness towards sin, came back from heaven to say in the Book of Revelation
that he will cast into great tribulation and kill with death, wanton women and the men who visit them.
Of these iniquities, the compassionate redeemer says,
Which things I also hate?
Rulers cannot claim any consent or condonement of their regulation advice from the head of all human
government, the king of kings, to whom they must answer for their rule or misrule.
Fallen governments and a fallen church.
so scandalously far can a fallen church depart from the head of the church
and the head of human government that we have seen kings,
even the pious king of France, St. Louis, giving a royal permit to harlots,
and the mayor of London, William Walworth, in 1381, managing the brothels at Southwark
for the bishop of Winchester, who owned, licensed, and regulated those abominable places.
The Reformation Party prevailed upon Henry 8 in the 37th year of his reign to end this infamy,
and this row of stews and south work was put down by the king's commandment, which was proclaimed
by sound of trumpet. Thus, as Dr. Fola wrote, this regiment of sinners was totally and finally routed,
a warning to other vice districts, and an example of how to deal with them. From that date,
1545 to 1864, England gave no official endorsement to vice. Then a wicked government, after calling the
medical head of the system of regulation in Paris to visit London, and getting the Parisian chief of
lease to write a book for their information, thrust upon the unsuspecting English nation,
the odious French system of legalized vice, restricting its application at first to certain
garrison towns, but comingway extending it to the whole country, the Crown colonies, and Canada
and India. After a heroic crusade of 22 years, led by Mrs. Josephine Butler, the aroused conscience
of Great Britain compelled Parliament in 1886 to repeal the Lossum Contagious Diseases Act.
Illinois rejects the Parisian system. The statutes of Illinois show that in the year 1874,
certain city officials in this state were about to license houses of Elphane
and to provide for enforced medical inspection of their inmates,
according to the detestable methods established a century ago in Paris.
A system which made the blood of Francis Willard turned aflame
when she saw its workings in Paris
and made her resolve that American womanhood should never be subjected to it.
The outrageous French system of giving legal standing to vice
and attempting to assure men that they can violate the moral law and escape the physical penalty
is utterly repugnant to the Anglo-Saxon conscience.
As President Roosevelt cable to the Philippines,
when he was urged to take measures for reducing disease in the army,
the way to reduce the disease is to reduce the vice.
Lord Herbert, when Minister of War, by improving the habits of the men,
reduced the disease at the British Army 40% in six years.
1860 to 1866. Under Lord Kitchener's command, in India today, every soldier finds a tract in his knapsack,
telling him plainly the consequences of vice, and urging him to lead a manly and honorable life.
The tract was prepared jointly by Lord Kitchener and the Bishop of Lahore.
The attempt to license infamy in cities of Illinois was thwarted by an emergency act,
approved and enforced March 27, 1874. See revised statutes chapter 24, section 24, section 24, page 352.
Article 5 of the Cities and Villages Act provides in Section 62, item 45, that the city council shall have power,
not to regulate, but to suppress houses of ill fame, within the limits of the city, and within three miles of the outer boundaries of the city.
and within three miles of the outer boundaries of the city.
Page 318.
It is not by authority of the people of Illinois that segregated districts are proclaimed,
whereby a white slave market is established,
and the most loathsome criminals of the world are invited to make commerce of American and alien girls.
An unpardonable sin.
Plato taught us that the unpardonable sin is to betray a great public trust.
What public trust is so great as the health and morals of the people?
The old Roman law had, at its foundation, this motto.
The safety of the people is the Supreme Law.
The Supreme Court of the United States has declared more than once.
No legislature can bargain away the public health or the public morals.
The people themselves cannot do it, much less their servants.
Stone v. Mississippi, 101 U.S. rep,
A great lawyer has written, even if the legislature does attempt to give sanction and confer its
authority upon any enterprise which is immoral in its stature or which results in immorality,
then the governor and the judge have each an oath registered in heaven to declare such legislation
void. Moral law and civil law, page 90. Supreme Courts are unstained. It is the settled doctrine of
the highest courts, as voiced by the Supreme Court of California, in the case of Pond v. Whitman,
in July 1905, that these houses are common or public nuisances. Their maintenance directly
tends to corrupt and obeys public morals, to promote vice, and to encourage dissolute and
idle habits, and the suppression of nuisances of this character, and having this tendency,
is one of the important duties of government. But not with,
the unequivocal declarations of Supreme Courts, there are nearly always politicians
whose political creed is learned from the white slave trader, and the serpentine woman who
keeps the glittering vestibule of hell. Such a mother of harlots, clothed in silks and decked in diamonds,
can state the argument for regulation, much more logically and eloquently than any
policeman, politician, or rare misguided preacher, linearly descended from the bishop of
Winchester aforementioned, can state it for her benefit and profit.
Let us be careful that we be not numbered among those of whom it is written.
There were false profits among the people.
The white slave traders, and all who willfully or ignorantly aid and abet their abominable
commerce and girls, are ardent advocates of segregation or some form of regulation,
whereby they obtain a police status, which enables them to exploit the helpless and foolish and
ignorant and vicious to dispense a light to guilty men and innocent wives and babies, blindness,
insanity, locomotorotaxia, abscesses, tumors, surgical operations, and coffins.
To protect these lonesome resorts is like maintaining a thousand pest houses,
not for purposes of quarantine, but with the sole result of a result of a very result of a
advertising and spreading the pestilence.
The shame of Brussels, India, and Hong Kong.
In Brussels, where regulation was held to be perfect, and a model for other countries,
English girls were found enslaved, and the chief of police resigned, after being exposed
as a partner with the white slave traders.
In India, regulation with the abhorrent length that an army-circular memorandum,
under authority of Sir Frederick, afterwards Lord Roberts,
made the army itself a procure of prostitutes, saying,
It is necessary to have a sufficient number of women
to take care that they are sufficiently attractive
and to provide them with proper houses.
Free quarters.
When Dr. Kate Bushnell and Mrs. Andrew,
two American ladies, exposed the frightful conditions existing by authority in India,
Lord Roberts at first said that they spoke falsely, but afterwards said, when convicted of the truth,
I apologize to the ladies without reserve. In Hong Kong, under regulation, government money was used by
detectives to induce women to sin with them in order to enroll them as public women. In India and
Hong Kong alike, under the reign of Queen Victoria, of happy memory, these registered women were called
Queen's women. Under such shameful misrule, Hong Kong became the base for the shipment of Chinese
slave girls to California, by which Mongolian brothel slavery was introduced into America,
a horror worse than the bubonic plague. Blameless girls ensnared in Chicago. In this first
ward of Chicago, said to be the most influential and richest ward in the world, are nearly two miles
of indecent resorts. Since a district in this ward was thrown open,
into this most diabolical commerce.
Blameless Chicago Virgins have been lured to apartments on Walbash Avenue
under the shadow of churches of cathedral and portents
and then sold into the adjacent white slave market,
the illegal red light district.
This was shown in court at Harrison Street
before Judge Newcomer, June 1, 1907.
Intoxicating liquor has been sold illegally,
without a license in hundreds,
perhaps thousands of resorts in the city, against the protest of the Chicago Law and Order League,
repeatedly addressed to the mayor. Surely this will not be allowed to continue. The virtual payment
of a bounty of $1,000 a year, the price of a saloon license, to the keeper of an indecent resort. Surely
the First Ward debauch in the Coliseum will never be allowed again. Repeal of regulation now demanded
in Europe. The International Bureau for the Suppression of the White Slave Traffic,
representing every country in Europe, except Turkey, has recently written. We are anxious to call
the attention of our readers to the fact that, when we started the work for the suppression of the
white slave traffic, we maintained that, apart altogether from that direct work, the respective
governments would have their attention drawn to the importance of the question of the
repeal of this system of regulation of vice. Our anticipations are being fully realized in different
countries, where the national committees are declaring, by vote, that the white slave traffic
is promoted and kept alive by the government regulation of vice, and are calling upon their
respective governments to abolish this system. Twenty-third annual report of the National Vigilance
Association, London, page 17. The only righteous attitude of government toward all-crime
advice is eternal antagonism. The government should educate the people concerning the frightful
effects of vice and never encourage these ruinous practices. The responsibility of government
in this connection are nothing less than awful. Position of the clergy
The editor of a great Chicago Daily said to me, concerning the readiness of many people
to segregate and regulate vice, the clergy won't stand for it. Mr. Huckings
shortly before his death, addressing a company of clergyman, said that men of science,
in their search for the truth, may find themselves obliged to return to the guardians of divine
revelation, the ministers of God, and that, if they did so return, he hoped that the clergy
would not have betrayed the gates. James Russell Lowell has told us truly that compromise
in a matter of fundamental morals, that is, slavery, cost us the civil war.
In matters of eternal truth and in matters of fundamental morals, we must not, we will not compromise.
We will never betray the gates.
End of Chapter 21, read by Nancy Cochran Gergen, Gilbert, Arizona, February 1, 2023.
Chapter 22 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevax.org,
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls, or War on the White Slave Trade, by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 22
The White Slaves and the Black Plagues by Ernest A. Bell.
The white slave trade means two things,
snaring girls and spreading disease, as tuberculosis has been called the white plague,
The diseases spread by vice are now called the black plagues.
Every father and mother, every youth and maiden, should be instructed at once in the right way
and put on guard against the reptiles that lure unprotected girls
and against the sting of deadly disease that inevitably punish all who break the moral law,
which is physical law as well.
It is not enough to hint softly at these horrors.
The truth must be told as plainly as the preacher's Bible.
and the physician's microscope tell it. Delicacy is excellent in telling the truth,
but the delicacy that suppresses the truth is sin. Our loins are to be girt about with truth.
Our loins, the apostles say, the region of our sex life, girt with truth, not with ignorance
and false modesty. The general public must be made to realize the enormous extent
in serious character of these diseases. They cause one-seventh of the suffering of
human race, and in cities more than one-seventh. Physicians have heretofore concealed the truth
from the public, but now are foremost in telling it. When a girl is induced to take up in a moral
life, she is quickly infected with the diseases that go with that misconduct, and is dead while
she lives, and a source of death to others. A physician whose former duty it was to inspect depraved
women in Paris, said to an audience of young men in a vice district of Chicago that 95 and 100
of those women were walking pest houses. The victims of the loathsome commerce and girls
are first ensnared, then enslaved or at least exploited, inevitably infected with a loathsome
disease and all the time compelled to make money for their wicked masters. Constantly they
is spreading the pestilence to the men and youths who patronize them, and then pass on the plagues
to their present or future wives and children. The red light districts, like a lake of fire,
are perpetually engulfing unwary and unprotected girls, along with the willfully depraved.
They are misled by crafty women and villainous young men with smooth manners and false tongues
on promises of light work, big pay, fine clothes, jewels, and great happiness.
The route to the abyss is commonly by way of dance halls and amusement resorts of all kind,
having drinking attachments. The girl who drinks puts herself at the mercy of the young man
in whose company she may be. The girl who dances is in very great peril, and she puts
young men with whom she dances under greater temptation than herself. Soon after the fatal plunge,
a girl becomes immodest, indecent, lawless, homeless, a victim, and a distributor of a
vile diseases. When the plain people know the horrors of the white slaves and the black plagues,
the sane plain people will demand the destruction of the white slave market and the extirpation
of the black plagues. The Committee of Seven Physicians, appointed by the Medical Society of
the County of New York, after elaborate investigation, reported that 225,000 persons were treated
in New York City in the year 1900 for the diseases caused by vice.
The majority of these were immoral men and immoral women, but a large and deeply wrong minority
consisted of virtuous wives and children of all ages.
Half a million blind.
Any medical professor can tell any inquirer that there are at least 10 or 12,000 blind in
the United States today, whose blindness dates from a few days after birth, and was caused by
disease which their mothers contracted innocently from their guilty.
husbands, who in most cases opposed themselves cured before marriage.
Dr. Nasser of Berlin, who in 1879, isolated the germ that causes ophthalmalia of the newborn,
a vice germ. After careful investigation throughout Germany, concludes from the statistics
that there are 30,000 blind in Germany from this cause. If the same proportion would hold
throughout Europe, there are 200,000 blind in Europe from this cause.
more than the three armies engaged at Waterloo.
But to be very conservative, let us cut the figures in two,
and we still have 100,000 sightless persons blind from babyhood in Europe alone,
including America and adding Asia, Africa, and the islands of the South Seas,
we shall find in the world half a million persons blind,
or one million sightless eyes from this pestilent germ,
at which many young men laugh is no worse than a lot.
a cold, and which is on sale all the time in every immoral resort in the world.
Helen Keller's I must speak.
In a full-page article in the Ladies' Home Journal for January 1909, Helen Keller, the brilliant
blind graduate of Radcliffe College, wrote under the heading, I must speak.
The most common cause of blindness is ophthalmalia of the newborn.
One pupil in every three at the institution for the blind is.
New York City, who was blinded in infancy by this disease.
What is the cause of ophthalmalia, neonatorum?
It is a specific germ communicated by the mother to the child at birth.
Previous to the child's birth, she has unconsciously received it through infection from her husband.
He has contracted the infection in licentious relations before or since marriage.
The cruelest link in the chain of consequences, says Dr. Prince Marl,
is the mother's innocent agency she's made a passive unconscious medium of instilling into the eyes of her new-born babe a virulent poison which extinguishes its sight it is part of the bitter harvest of the wild oats he is sown
Ms. Keller goes on in our article to tell the women of America that blindness is by no means the most terrible result of this pestilent sin.
Innocent wives suffer. Dr. Prince Amorrow, who Miss Keller quotes, has written a volume on the consequences of these diseases to wives and children.
The book is entitled Social Diseases and Marriage. On page 132, Dr. Morrow quotes this from Dr. Garages.
A girl in perfect health of great beauty, of Juno-esque proportions, combining muscular strength with
regularity of features and graceful movements, possessing a most amiable disposition.
In brief, a paragon of wife to make a husband happy.
She married a nice young man and a good business, was a marriage based upon mutual affection
and held out every prospect of a long and happy union.
A week after her marriage, she came to me with an absent.
in one of the Watholini's glands and a profuse discharge.
She was under treatment for months.
She was seized with violent pain in the lower part of the abdomen
and had a temperature of 105 degrees Fahrenheit
and a pulse of 140.
The peritoneitic infection continued to spread
and laparitatomy was performed.
Finally, she died.
In many similar cases, the patients recovered for the time being,
but when on leading a life of invalidism, interrupted by more acute attacks of peritonitis.
Some get well after having their ovaries and tubes removed.
This, then, is what awaits these poor women.
Discharges, inflammations, a life full of suffering, capital operations, or death.
A Chicago physician writes to the Chicago Society of Social Hygiene.
Several years ago there came under my care a case that I can never forget.
get. The patient was a bride 22 years old, a beautiful woman of excellent family. She was suffering
from a disease contracted from her husband, who had supposed himself cured before the wedding.
An operation which offered the only chance of saving her life was performed. All went well for a few
days. Her husband, who had been constantly with her, was called away on urgent business.
The patient suddenly became worse and died before his return.
These two beautiful brides and countless thousands like them
were killed by a disease of which young men are not afraid,
of which they make light in their ignorance.
Any physician will attest these statements.
Some surgeons attribute three-fourths of the surgical operations on women to this disease.
One-fourth is a very conservative reckoning.
The Remedy
Mr. Edward Bach, editor of the Ladies' Home Journal
on the editor's personal page of that magazine for September
1908, puts the responsibility for meeting these terrible evils upon parents.
He wrote,
First, we parents must first of all get it into our heads firm and fast
to do away with a policy a silence with our children
that has done so much to bring about this condition.
Our sons and our daughters must be told what they are,
and they must be told lovingly and frankly,
but told they must be.
Second, we fathers of daughters must rid ourselves
of the notion that has worked such diabolical havoc
of a double moral standard.
There can be but one standard, that of moral equality.
Instead of being so painfully anxious
about the financial prospects of a young man
who seeks the hand of our daughter in marriage
and making that the first question,
it is time that we put health first and money second,
that we find out, first of all, if the young man comes to court, as the lawyers say, with clean hands.
Let a father ask the young man, as his leading question, whether he is physically clean,
insist that he shall go to his family physician, and if he gives him a clean bill of health,
then his financial prospects can be gone into.
But his physical self first.
That much every father would do in the case of a horse or a dog that he bought with a view
to mating, yet he does less for his daughter, his own flesh and blood. Dr. William Osler,
formerly of Johns Hopkins Medical School, Baltimore, now of the University of Oxford, in an article
describing the diseases which are the greatest scourges of the human race, such as cholera,
yellow fever, smallpox, consumption, pneumonia, and leprosy, wrote of the group of vice diseases.
These are in one respect the worst of all we have to mention, for they are the only ones transmitted
and full virulence to innocent children to fill their lives with suffering, and which involve
equally innocent wives in the misery and shame.
End of Chapter 22.
Chapter 23 of fighting the traffic in young girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer.
tier, please visit Librevox.org. Fighting the Traffic and Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade
by Ernest A. Bell. Chapter 23. The White Slave Traffic and the Public Health. By Ernest A. Bell.
On Monday, February 8, 1909, the Illinois Vigilance Association, an organization having for its object,
the suppression of traffic in women and girls, held its second act.
annual conference against this evil, the meeting was held in the auditorium of the Young
Men's Christian Association in Chicago.
Dr. Winfield Scott Hall, Professor of Physiology in Northwestern University Medical School,
spoke on the subject that is the title of this chapter, and was followed by Judge Julian
W. Mack. Their plain, chaste, truthful words gave no offense to the refined ladies and gentlemen,
and young ladies and young gentlemen who composed that large audience of nearly a thousand people.
Instead of offense, appreciation and gratitude were in every heart.
The addresses of these two eminent men are here reproduced word for word from the stenographer's report,
not omitting the enlivening interruptions from a woman in the audience,
herself a physician, and much interested in this reform.
Chairman Boynton, the white slave-firm.
trade and the public health is the topic of the address by Dr. Winfield Scott Hall,
Professor of Physiology, Northwestern University, Medical School.
Dr. Winfield Scott Hall
Ladies and gentlemen, it might be of interest to note in passing that my interest in this
matter has been directed particularly along educational lines, to know that since the 1st of
October, 1908, I've addressed young men and boys on this subject to the number of not less than
20,000, mostly in the colleges and high schools, setting forth to them in perfectly clear and simple
language, the proper hygiene and physiology of the sexual system, teaching them the methods of right
living. As to this nefarious traffic that we've just been hearing about and the relation of that
traffic to the public health, I would like in one sentence to sum up a parallel between this white slave
trade and the black slave trade that continued from the time of the colonies to the memory of many
of us present. I believe that we have not yet expiated and paid the price of that slave trade,
and it may be many generations yet before we pay for it. Blood flowing in rivers is a part of
that price, from the hearts of the noblest sons of America. This white slave trade must be
paid for in blood. Who are the primary victims? In most cases, pure-minded girls.
ambitious to go out and earn a higher wage and think they can send home wages to father and mother,
and they fall into these snares that are set for them. But we must not stop there. These poor girls
do not live over at the most ten or fifteen years, and a large proportion of them perhaps take their
own lives. But if you could see the line of men that I saw the other night, passing through one of
these fifteen-cent lodging houses lined up as they pass through to take their couch for,
for the night, where over 200 of these men passed by, and a large proportion of these men showing
ulcers and other superficial stigmata of the venereal diseases. They represent the underworld,
the underdogs of society, the men who are down and out, who years ago visited the houses
of ill fame and got the disease and are now eking out their lives, hoping for the end to come.
Many of them. But we can look further for victims. I believe that we can look further for victims. I believe that
believe that only a small proportion of the women who are in the houses of ill fame, only a small
proportion, make their way there of their own volition, and that small proportion are of a
degenerate class who are born with a screw loose somewhere. From their babyhood, they who are born
with this taint, and we could perhaps trace that taint back, but born with that taint, they gradually go
into that life, but they make a small proportion. The rest of them are either portrayed and
into that sort of a life, their lives ruined because they trusted some man, or they are bartered
into it through this nefarious white slave traffic. All lewd women are diseased some of the time,
and some lewd women are diseased all of the time. Now, whether the lewd woman is of the clandestine
type or a professional in the house of ill fame, it does not matter. Some say the clandestine
is the more dangerous. Why? Because no attempt is made,
have medical care that doesn't get at the real condition at all, and so she retains disease
in her body, and gives it to everyone, perhaps, who visits her for months to come.
When that is in a woman's system, it is almost impossible to eradicate.
It is shocking, but we must know the facts.
Statistics show that of the operations on women in the hospitals of New York City, year before last,
for the removal of one or both ovaries, 65.
percent of those operations were brought about and necessitated because of gonorrhoal infection.
Woman in the audience, and most of them were married women.
Dr. Hall. A considerable proportion of them were from the House of Ill fame. No small proportion
of them were lawfully wedded, high-minded, wives and mothers. Now, it is not customary for a doctor
to say to a woman going to the hospital. Madam, your difficulty is of a venereal origin.
No, he says, I find an abscess.
You must get to the hospital as soon as possible, or you will possibly lose your life.
It is a question of life and death to get to the hospital and have an operation.
If the doctor had said to this woman in every case, this is of gonorrhoal origin,
you can imagine what the woman would say who knew she had led an innocent, pure life.
She would say, why?
You must have got it from some man.
But I never had any contact with any man but my lawfully wedded husband.
Well, you must have got it from your lawfully wedded husband, then.
Our standards are not high enough.
Why a lawfully wedded husband should fix it up with his conscience,
Daxo basely taught his wife, we've yet to find out.
But it is a wrong standard, and I'm glad to be able to say to the wives and mothers in this audience
that almost without exception, when I say to young fellows,
"'Fellows, isn't it time that we have a single standard of purity for men and women?
They respond the same way you have responded,
and it is a question of education, and we must keep it up.
Fathers and mothers in this audience, and I see there are probably grandfathers and grandmothers,
let us see to it that our children are instructed in these matters
by telling them the truth in early childhood,
and then when they get older, girls 14 or 15 years old, let their mothers take them into their
confidence and tell them some of these things, tell them the truth, and endeavor to protect them
against the wiles of tempters out in society. I hardly need to say anything about syphilis.
You know what the leper of the Orient used to be required to do, and perhaps to this day.
When anyone met this leper, you know, he had to stand back and raise a warning hand and say
unclean, unclean. But the man who has syphilis, does he have to raise any warning hand? No, he mingles in the
best society. He drinks from our drinking glass, and the innocent child perhaps uses the same
drinking glass in the railway train. Fortunately, there is only a short period of time when he can
transmit it through the drinking glass, but during that time there is nothing to restrain him,
so far as I know. When I was a student in the medical school,
a quarter of a century ago, was a common thing to pass over with some joccos remark,
the disease of gonorrhea. But that isn't done anymore. Why? Because it is now proven to the
medical profession that gonorrhea is quite as dangerous as syphilis. But the people in general do not
know that. Let us tell the young men, especially, that they cannot afford to run the risk of gonorrhea,
because it may not only wreck their own lives, but the germs may lurk there and may be
transmitted two or three or more years later to some innocent bride.
Question from woman and audience.
Couldn't the husbands be examined?
Dr. Hall.
That is a perfectly fair question.
I have a daughter, and I want to just say this,
that no man is ever going to take that daughter from under my roof
until I'm sure that he has not got tuberculosis for one thing,
and syphilis and gonorrhea for another.
Chairman Boynton.
I'm sure it is a matter of congratulation that we have physicians in the city of Chicago
who can talk as Dr. Hall has talked to us this morning.
I'm glad the time has come when we can sit as men and women and hear the truth and be unashamed.
I'm sure we are all glad to have with us Judge Julian W. Mack of the Circuit Court who will address us.
Judge Julian W. Mack
Ladies and gentlemen, I am on the program for the closing words.
i have no particular subject to talk about but it is a great gratification to listen to the words particularly of dr hall and to see the response that they receive in a mixed audience such as this
too long have we buried our heads in the sand too long have we been silent on these great subjects too long have we lied to our little ones and thereby helped to bring about the destruction of so many of them
I'm not one of those who believe for a moment that salvation lies in education alone.
Most drunkards know the evil of drink.
Most men that yield to these temptations have some idea of the evil that they are going into.
But girls in great numbers do not know.
The young boys in great numbers do not know.
Just as Dr. Hall said,
you cannot appeal to a thousand school or college men,
putting before them the truth,
bringing them to the knowledge of terrible danger,
and get any but one response.
Our young people are noble and brave,
and we can rely upon them.
If we could not,
there would be not much hope of our country.
We must educate them.
We must tell them the facts.
It isn't many years ago
that the physicians were most guilty on this subject,
if they had but told the men of our generation
what we are now endeavoring to tell the young people of today,
there would not be as many of these operations as there are now.
but they passed off these matters so indifferently as they might a slight cold,
and that is what they all did practically about ten years ago, was a crime against the young
people of that day. The physicians, the clergymen, and the laymen have all been awakened to a
realization of our duties, at least so far as education is concerned. It is up to us to see to it
that all the boys and girls know something of the mystery of life that they may guard against the
dangers and the temptations that confront them.
Dr. Hall spoke of some of the evils that await the innocent wife.
Let me carry that a step further and apply it to local conditions.
In our county hospital, we have a floor in the children's ward for the treatment of these
cases among the children.
Dr. Billings, president of the State Board of Charities, and one of the, if not the leading
physician in this section of the country.
And Dr. Frank Churchill, one of the least.
leading children specialists of this city, told me a few days ago that there are from 40 to 60 children
at all times in that department, and that this disease is so virulent, so contagious, that there is
grave danger to every child that enters that building and is treated for other diseases in other
distinctive parts of that building, and that the great and crying need for the children, the sick
children, today in Chicago and in Cook County, is not one floor devoted to this, but
but a distinct separate building so that the children who have not yet become afflicted and are taken to the hospital for other contagious or non-contagious diseases may not become infected and carry into their own homes gone a real trouble that comes through contagion.
and it is up to this vigilance association, the Society of Social Hygiene and the other organizations,
to see to it that the innocent children who are sick and has yet not afflicted with this disease,
taken to our county institution, do not come out worse than they enter.
It is up to us to demand that they provide a proper children's department,
a proper children's building, for the treatment of these cases.
The Society of Social Hygiene is but three years old,
Similar organizations exist in the large cities of the country.
They are due to the awakening of the people.
They are spreading among the young people the knowledge of the conditions that confront them.
It is up to the rest of us to do our share in other ways.
Each of us can be an inspiration in his own family, in the public and in the private schools.
We, the educated people of this community, can instruct the lesser educated parents
so that they may realize their duty to their children. Our children and their children come together.
We cannot escape that brotherhood, even if we want it to. Our children, no matter how well we care for them,
come into contact with the rest of the children of the city. We do not do our duty by our own,
unless we do our duty by the others, too. And unless we see to it that they are properly cared for also,
danger awaits our own children. That is, putting it on selfishness.
grounds, but I put it to you on the broader ground of brotherhood to man. Let us all join.
On this great question, at least we are one, no matter how we may differ on other social problems.
On this question of the white slave traffic, every decent man and woman stands on the same ground.
End of Chapter 23
Chapter 24 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls. This is a LibraVox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Lipravox.org.
Read by Larry Wilson.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls or War on White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 24.
The venereal diseases by Ernest A. Bell.
Note.
We are permitted to quote this chapter from the book,
man and woman by Dr. William T. Bellfield, Professor in Rush Medical College, and Secretary of the Chicago Society of Social Hygiene,
organized by the Chicago Medical Society. Primiscuous and clandestine indulgence of the reproductive instinct,
everywhere prevalent, is for obvious reasons especially common in our large cities,
where even children of both sexes are frequently initiated into sexual practices before puberty.
A fact familiar to physicians and often revealed in our juvenile courts, though apparently
unsuspected by parents in general.
Chicago Papers recently recorded the discovery of such practices among pupils of a public school.
The illicit sexual relation is the chief, though not the only factor in the dissemination
of the two serious venereal diseases.
So prevalent are these in our large cities that at least half the adult male population
of all social grades, according to conservative estimates, contract one or both of them.
In Germany, gonorrhea is the most frequent of all diseases, with the single exception of measles.
In America, it is about as frequent.
Were the evil effects of these diseases limited to those who seek clandestine indulgence,
discussion of this distasteful topic might be reserved for them only.
But since he who has acquired either of these diseases,
is for an indefinite period a possible source of contagion to his associates,
especially to his bride and her children,
the essential facts should be understood by every adult.
These facts, so far as they concern the public welfare, are here briefly summarized.
1. Every prostitute, public, or private, acquires venereal disease sooner or later.
Hence, all of them are disease some of the time, and some of them practically all of the time.
the man who patronizes them risks his health at every exposure two medical inspection is an advantage to the prostitute chiefly because it gives her patron a false sense of security
even the most elaborate and painstaking examination and such is not bestowed upon the prostitute may fail to detect a woman's lurking infectiousness the perfunctory routine examination actually made affords but a
feeble protection to the patron.
Moreover, at the first cohabitation after such examination, she may acquire disease which she may
transmit to every subsequent patron until it is perhaps discovered at the next examination.
3. The many antiseptic washes, lotions, and injections upon which the ignorant rely for protection
from disease are inefficient, not because they cannot destroy the germs of disease,
but because they do not penetrate the skin and mucus membranes in which these germs have been sheltered.
4. Gonorrhea in the male, while usually cured without apparent loss of help, has always serious possibilities.
It kills about 1 in 200. It permanently mames one in 100. It impairs the sexual power and fertility of a much larger number.
It often produces urethral stricure, which later makes it.
cause loss of health and even of life, and in many cases it causes chronic pain and distress
in the sexual organs, with severe mental annoyance and depression. The loss of health,
time and money, entailed by these sequels to their treatment, may far exceed that
occasioned by the original disease. The prevalent notion among the uninformed that gonorrhea is a mere
annoyance, no worse than a cold, is based entirely upon lamentable misapprehension.
5. The persistence of this disease in the deeper parts long after it is outwardly cured
leads to the unsuspected communication of the disease to women with whom the individual may
cohabit. Among these women may be his bride, who thereupon enters upon a period of ill health
that may ultimately compel the mutilation of her sexual organs by a surgical operation to save her life.
Much of the surgery of these organs performed upon women has been rendered necessary by gonorrhea contracted from her husband.
Should she, while infected with this disease, give birth to a child, the baby's eyes may be attacked by the infection,
sometimes with immediate loss of sight. Probably 25% of the blindness of children.
is thus caused.
6.
The other serious venereal disease, syphilis,
infects the blood and therewith all parts of the body.
For months after infection with this disease,
the individual may communicate it by a kiss as well as by cohabitation,
and articles moistened by his secretions,
towels, drinking glasses, pipes, syringes, etc.,
may also convey the infection.
While under proper treatment,
the disease is not dangerous to life in the earlier years,
yet the possibilities of transmitting the contagion should forbid marriage for at least three years.
The most serious results of syphilis appear years after its acquisition,
when the individual has been lulled into a false sense of security
by long freedom from its outward manifestations.
It attacks all organs of the body,
slowly and insidiously producing the symptoms of consumption,
dyspepsia, liver disease, and many other ailments.
Since we have at present no reliable means for proving
that one who has acquired the disease is absolutely cured thereof,
physicians impress upon these patients two injunctions.
First, that they shall take the known remedies for the disease
one or two months in every year,
and second, that they shall confide to every physician
whom they may consult for any chronic or obscure ailment,
the fact that they have been infected with syphilis.
This latter injunction is especially important,
for nearly all disorders produced by syphilis can be promptly checked by certain remedies.
Yet many of these disorders affecting internal organs of the body
may not be identified as of syphilitic origin by the unsuspecting physician,
who therefore fails to administer the needed and successful remedy.
By directing the doctor's attention to the possible syphilic,
politic origin of the disease, through a frank confession of his early infection, the patient may save
his help and even his life. These serious and intractable results of syphilis appear years after its
contraction occur especially in the shape of disorders of the blood vessels and of the nervous system,
apoplexy, paralysis, insanity, and locomotor ataxia, for example, and these but too often appear
after the man has acquired a family that is dependent upon him for support.
The mental state of the husband and father,
whose bread-winning capacity is suddenly abolished
through the natural result of this early folly may be imagined.
That the syphilitic parent may transmit the disease to his offspring is common knowledge.
Some of his children are destroyed by the inherited disease before birth.
Others are born to a brief and sickly span of life.
Others attain maturity, seriously handicapped in the race of life by a burden of ill health,
incapacity, and misery produced by the inherited taint.
While still others apparently escape these evil effects.
Absolute freedom from venereal contagion, admittedly a prerequisite for marriage,
must be determined by expert medical skill.
Apparent recovery does not prove that the disease is really eradicated.
ignorance of the difference between real and apparent cure is responsible for most of the venereal infection of brides and taint of children.
The present popular crusade against tuberculosis is laudable and must result in a distinct restriction of the great white plague.
But the greater black plague, syphilis, could be virtually eradicated in a few generations through the universal practice of circumcision,
Although apparently introduced into Europe less than four centuries ago, it has already tainted perhaps one-sixth of the total population, and it is steadily spreading.
In the United States, the ratio is but little better.
These percentages are merely estimates, since there are no official records of the venereal diseases except in public institutions.
End of Chapter 24
Chapter 25 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Lebrovoc's recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Fighting the Traffic and Young Girls, or War on the White Slave Trade, by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 25.
Recruiting grounds of white slave traffickers by Harry A. Parkin,
assistant United States District Attorney, Chicago.
In all of the articles which have been published,
and in all the addresses made respecting the white slave traffic,
the public has been warned in general terms
to beware less daughters and sisters in their own towns and villages
should become the prey of the white slave traffickers.
In these articles, it was undoubtedly thought best
to spare the sense of security which the resident of a peaceful community,
usually has, by failing to mention specific cities where it is known that procurers and panderers
of girls secure their victims. In an article which I wrote in the March number of a magazine,
I transgressed to a slight extent this rule, and gave as an example the story of the little
German girl from Buffalo. Those who read this will remember this pathetic case of a child
widow who was persuaded to come to Chicago with her infant in her arms in search of
remunerative employment, and it was there sold into white slavery.
Buffalo is not the only city, which is a hunting ground of white slave traffickers.
I think it's safe to say that every city, village in Hamlet, whose daughters are
fair to look upon, has been or will be, as time proceeds, the hunting ground for some
procure or agent for the white slave syndicate.
I do not say this rashly, nor for the purpose of startling villagers where the church
bell and the school bell are practically the only sounds which break the peace and quiet of the
community. But I make the statement for the purpose of sounding a warning to that very resident,
that very mother, that daughter, who sits in that schoolhouse or in that church pew,
and believes that she is saved from the snares of the traffickers because of the remoteness
or the inaccessibility or otherwise of her peaceful village. It is not alone the large cities
that furnish beautiful girlhood to lives of shame and debauchery.
It is not necessary to go to New York, Pittsburgh, Philadelphia, or Kansas City
to procure beautiful and attractive girls.
It is well known that out on the prairies in Texas and Missouri and Iowa, Kansas, Nebraska,
in fact, all over our great west, there are as beautiful types of womanhood as ever
grace God's footstool.
It is these that the trafficker is seeking.
they it is who furnish the easiest victims for his snares.
As a prosecuting officer, I personally can testify to the fact that very many cities and villages
now have in the Red Light District of Chicago and other cities, daughters who, if their names were
mentioned in their home cities, would bring shame and disgrace to prominent and honest people.
There are girls from cities in the interior, girls from small villages with hardly a thousand
inhabitants, in girls from villages of this size and cities of varying population, from that on
up to cities of the size of Boston and Pittsburgh and other great commercial and social centers.
There are, of course, some cities which furnish more women for prostitution than others.
I shall not publish a comparative list, but will suffice by giving a list of cities scattered
broadcast from which have come girls and women to the great white slave market in Chicago,
within my own personal experience.
Cities which have furnished girls and women for this purpose are as follows.
Toledo, Ohio, Youngstown, Ohio, Detroit, Michigan, Muskegon, Michigan, Montreal, Canada,
Troy, New York, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, Peoria, Illinois, Bloomington, Illinois, St. Louis, Missouri,
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, New York, Davenport, Iowa,
Moline, Illinois, Livonia, Pennsylvania, Whitehall, Michigan, Waseca, Minnesota, Charleston, Illinois.
I know that the above statement will cause a thrill in some of the cities which I have mentioned,
but I believe that the agitation upon the white slave question has reached a point where false modesty
should no longer prevent the public from knowing the exact situation, however much it may cause them
to feel a sense of regret that their city or village has furnished at least one victim to the
sisters of Scarlet. The list of cities is not confined to the great group of cities having thousands
of population, but as you will note include small villages where it would hardly seem possible
that girls could go astray. I might, if I had the time and space, make a list five or six
times as large, but the one which I have given will serve my purpose, that of sounding a warning to
those who least suspect that their daughters and sisters are in danger. To those of you who do not
reside in the cities which I have mentioned, I warn you not to conclude from the fact that I have
omitted the name of your city or village from the list, that no girl has come from your community.
It may be that I shall include your city in a future list. At any rate, do not permit yourselves to be
lulled into a false sense of security. As I have said, some of the cities, much to their shame,
have furnished for the houses of prostitution in Chicago more girls than others. For example,
I have personally known for a long time that the cities of Montreal, Canada, Toledo and
Youngstown, Ohio, and Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, have furnished probably a greater average of one-third
than any of the other cities. This, of course, does not include New York, but probably
more women come from New York to Chicago for the purpose of entering a house of prostitution
than from any other city in the United States. This is true because it has an extremely large
population, and also because of the fact that it is largely through the port of New York
that the alien prostitutes are brought into the United States and thence to Chicago.
Some of the other cities which I have mentioned have furnished one, two, three, or more,
as the particular case might be. This to me is sufficient proof of the fact that there is and probably
always will be to a greater or less extent, until we crush it out, a syndicate or system which is
continuously operating and seeking new fields for the purpose of ensnaring innocent victims and
selling them into lives of shame. Troy, New York is a prolific source from which Chicago houses
of ill fame receive women. In a case recently tried in the federal
courts, the testimony showed that one girl who had been found in a house of ill fame in Chicago
had originally been taken to a house at Troy, and from that day when she was 18 years of age,
until she was arrested in Chicago, so five years later, she'd been in the clutches of or under
the control of the different members of a single family who had kept her earning money for
them during all these years. The peaceful village of Charleston in southern Illinois has furnished
to the panderers of lust, a beautiful Norwegian girl, whose parents imagine that she is engaged
in a legitimate occupation in Chicago, and whose peace of mind I would not disturb by furnishing them
with her name. Muskegon, Michigan is a field to which the white slave operator sends at frequent
intervals for fresh girls. It is not a large city, but seldom does the procurer go there
without returning with his victim. Now a word as to the method used in procuring girls,
from our American cities.
Some of the various schemes which are used by the procurer have been detailed in these pages
in preceding articles, and I need not worry the reader with a repetition of their details.
It is not always necessary for the procurer to go from the city to the country village to get
the girl he is seeking.
Indulgent parents very often permit their daughters to come to the great city, unaccompanied
by any protector.
The Sunday excursion, the fat stock show, a world's fair, some theatrical production, a monstrous
convention. These are the lights which allure the daughter and sister to the city. Perhaps she has
never been in the city before, and has no relatives or friends to whose house she may go. Perhaps she has
been in the city once or twice before, and has met a supposed woman friend, who has taken her to
her house and shown her every courtesy. If the former she will oftentimes be met at the railroad
station by a young man, well-dressed, pleasant, and affable, who offers to spend his money to
procure her a cab to take her to some respectable hotel. Unexperienced in the ways of the city,
she accepts only to find that instead of a protector, she is found in the affable young man a
procurer for some vile house of prostitution. Many, many times have instances
like this occurred, and the innocent young girl has awakened the next morning to find herself situated
in a gaudy bedroom without clothing, the prey and victim of her procurer. Her clothes have been
taken away from her, and upon inquiry she finds that she is in debt and will not be permitted to leave the
house until she has earned sufficient money to pay back what the affable young man has spent upon
cab fares and hotel bills, and in addition to that, to repay the price which the keeper of the house
gave to her seducer. An instance of this kind, in which a girl has been procured by this identical
method, was related by Mr. Sims in a magazine article. She has since been rescued and is leading a
respectable life back home with her parents. Or it may be that the girl from the country is making a
second or third visit to the city, and has been invited to again visit the kind and elderly lady
who met her in a department store, and so kindly cared for her upon her last visit. And so kindly cared for her
upon her last visit. This kind elderly lady usually occupies a flat at some distance, but within
easy reach of the Red Light District. It is sumptuously furnished, and as the elderly woman explains,
is a home for several young ladies who are working in stores in the city. Here the country maiden
is given every luxury free of expense, is entertained royally, and, alas, very many times
before she attempts to leave for her home,
has been caught unawares and so compromised
that she dare not face her home folks again.
The city of Chicago in certain sections
is full of apartments of this kind,
where an elderly lady,
usually a semi-retired keeper of a house of prostitution,
has furnished an apartment
and runs a supposed respectable home for working girls.
Three to five girls live with her.
Her telephone number is furnished to hotel employees
and elevator operators to steer mail inquirers who are in search of a pleasant evening
to the flat in return who are commissioned of 50 cents or a dollar for each customer.
The girls who live in this class of places are girls who come from the country and who have
fallen, but who are not low enough to go to the regular houses of prostitution in the
Red Light District.
Clerks from department stores whose meager salaries are not sufficient to support them while
away from their parents, seek these houses as a means of supplying the deficiency in their weekly
earnings. They are thus enabled to dress tastily, and just a little bit better than the virtuous
girl who works next to them upon the same sovereign, but who does not sell herself for lust.
In such places as these I have known of girls who came to the city to study painting, stenography,
bookkeeping, and other occupations, and who, while ostensibly pursuing their daily labor,
are all of the time going to these houses of assignation whenever there is a dollar to be gained
which will place them in a position to dress better or to go to some place of amusement which cost
money? What then shall we do to protect our daughters and our sisters? That is the question
which is puzzling not only prosecuting officers and police officials, but one upon which
economists and charitable organizations are spending months debating.
One safe and sure protection we all have, that is, do not permit the daughter or the sister,
to go from the country village to the large city unless you know absolutely and beyond the
peradventure of doubt that the hotel where she shall stay or the people whom she shall visit
are absolutely above reproach of any kind.
Advise your daughter and your sister of the snares which lay in her path before it is too late,
forewarn her so that she shall be advised in time, to spare her the great,
anguish in the pain to which he may be otherwise subjected.
If the procurer comes to the village in search of his victim,
teach the daughter and the sister to have no confidence in affable strangers,
well-dressed and fluent of speech,
but to confide always in her mother when she makes an engagement to go driving,
to visit an ice-cream parlor or to go to the city with a male escort.
End of Chapter 25.
Chapter 26 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Read by Ted Linehart.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 26.
Practical means of protecting girls.
by Harry A. Parkin, Assistant U.S. District Attorney Chicago.
What can be done about it? There could be no legitimate excuse for exploiting the white slave trade
in the public prints without the definite and sincere purpose of securing practical
and substantial protection against this terrible social scourge. Such is as surely the purpose
of this article, as it has been that of the excellent articles by Honorable Edwin
W. Sims, which have brought out a vast and interesting volume of correspondence.
Many of these letters have been from fathers and mothers, aroused to anxiety about daughters
who have been allowed to seek a livelihood in large cities without suitable oversight or
protection. In some instances, the worst fears of these parents have been, by definite
investigation, shown to be all too well-founded. Other letters have come, by the
score from public officials and from public-spirited men and women who have at last been stirred
to a realization that there is an actual, systematic, and widespread traffic in girls as definite,
as established, as mercenary, and as fiendish, as was the African slave trade in its blackest days.
And practically all these letters indicate that very few of those who have been finally
aroused to the enormity of existing conditions have any clear idea of what should or may be done
to protect these daughters of our own people from the ravages of the white slave traders.
A letter from the mayor of a Connecticut city is typical of the common misconception among
cultivated and well-informed public officials who have not given the legal phases of the
repression of the white slave trade as special and exhaustive study.
The mayor writes, quote, I should think that the federal government would have to pass stringent laws providing a heavy penalty for all who are engaged in this business. The law would then be the same in all states, and people could not escape from its provision as they would if the states tried to take up the matter and passed conflicting statutes. An organization might secure the passage of such an act by the federal government, but it hardly seems to me,
that it is necessary more than to state the facts and have the members of Congress take immediate
action that would put an end to the whole matter.
And quote, while it is probably true that the federal government has power to prohibit the
carrying of women from one state to another for immoral purposes, that power has not yet
been specifically established by actual tests in court and is therefore, in a sense, undefined.
On the other hand, the states, under their police power, have a remedy in their own hands,
and it would seem both logical and natural that this power be exercised in the protection of its own homes and daughters.
As a matter of fact, we have found literally scores of cases in our investigations relative to the importation from foreign countries of girls destined for immoral houses,
where American-born girls have been lured or kidnapped from a home in one state
and carried to some large city in another state there to be broken to the life of shame.
The federal investigations in Chicago and other localities have clearly established the fact
that, generally speaking, houses of ill fame in large cities do not draw their recruits
to any great extent from the territory immediately surrounding them.
For obvious reasons, the white slavers who are the recruiting agents for the vile traffic
prefer to work in states more or less distant from the centers to which their victims are destined.
In view of all this, it must be clearly apparent that the need of the hour is legislation,
which will make it as difficult and dangerous for a white slaver to take his victim from one state into another
as it is for him to bring a girl from France or Italy or Canada or any other foreign
country to a house of ill fame in Chicago or any American city. Therefore, it is suggested that if
each state in the Union would pass and enforce severe and stringent laws against this importation,
this terrible traffic would be dull to blow in its most vulnerable part. Such an enactment
might well be worded as follows. Quote, whoever shall induce, entice, or procure, or attempt to induce,
entice or procure to come into this state, any woman or girl for the purpose of prostitution
or concubinage, or for any other immoral purpose, or to enter any house of prostitution in this
state, shall, upon conviction, be imprisoned in the penitentiary for a period of not less
than one nor more than five years, and be fined not more than $5,000, end quote.
One of the strangest results brought about by the recent white slave prosecutions in Chicago
and the publicity which they have received has been the astonishment of thousands of persons,
as evidenced by letters, at the fact that such a wholesale traffic is actually in existence.
But what is still more astounding, not to say discouraging,
is the reluctance of the other thousands to believe that many hundreds of men and women
are actually engaged in the business of luring girls and women to their destruction,
and that this infamous traffic is being carried on in every state of the Union every day of the year.
Perhaps the actuality of this awful avocation may be made more clearly apparent to the innocent and unsophisticated doubters
whose awakening and moral support is needed if I cite one or two instances which have come to my personal knowledge,
within the last few days. In a comfortable farm home, an estate bordering upon Illinois,
is an uncommonly attractive young girl who has, almost by accident, been delivered from the
worst fate which can possibly befall a young woman. Through secret service operations,
one of the most dangerous procurers of this country was traced to the home in which this
beautiful girl had been adopted as a daughter. The white slaver had already in gracious,
himself into her confidence and that of her foster parents, and arrangements had practically been
made by which she was to accompany him to Chicago, where he had a fine position awaiting her.
If he had not been located and his character made known to the household at the time when this was
done, she would now be a white slave and a Chicago den.
Another case, which has had a less fortunate termination, is that which involves the fake marriage,
a subterfuge common in this wretched traffic.
A young man made the acquaintance of a handsome girl in the north side district of Chicago.
He was polished and plausible, and the parents of the girl, who were ambitious for their
daughter's advancement, were apparently flattered that he should bestow his attentions upon her.
When, after a very brief courtship, he proposed marriage, they offered no objections and even set
aside their own wishes when he suggested that he held prejudices against being married by a clergyman
and against having a formal wedding. Consequently, they went before a justice of the peace,
who pronounced them man and wife, a fake justice, who was merely a Confederate of the white slaver.
They went at once to San Antonio, Texas, he having claimed that he held a very profitable
position in a large business concern in that city.
When they arrived there, the poor girl had her awful awakening, for she was promptly sold into the life of shame without hope of escape from its degrading servitude.
Another very effective regulation, which every state will do well to adopt by enactment of its general assembly,
is that making the premises leased or used for a house of ill fame liable for any and all fines against its lessee.
The following seems to me a desirable clause covering this point.
Quote,
Whoever keeps or maintains a house of ill fame,
or a place for the practice of prostitution or lewdness,
or whoever patronizes the same,
or lets any house, room, or other premises for any such purpose,
or shall keep a lewd, ill-governed, or disorderly house
to the encouragement of idleness, gambling, drinking, fornication,
or other misbehavior shall be fined not exceeding $1,000. When the lessee or keeper of a dwelling
house or other building is convicted under this section, the lease or contract for letting the
premises shall, at the option of the lessor, become void, and the lesser may have like remedy
to recover the possession as against a tenant holding over after the expiration of his term,
and whoever shall lease any house, room, or other premises, in whole or in part, for any of the uses or purposes finable under this section, or knowingly permits the same to be so used or kept, shall be fined not exceeding $1,000, and the house or premises so leased, occupied, or used, shall be held liable for, and may be sold for any judgment obtained under this section.
end quote. Some enactment of this nature is particularly desirable for two reasons. First, because
actual experience has shown that judgments obtained against keepers of such houses are difficult
of collection and that the ones against whom the judgments are obtained are remarkably resourceful
in avoiding punishment even after conviction. Second, it seems obvious that when a property
owner knows that his real estate is particularly available for houses of this character, he is,
if unprincipled enough to do so, bound to encourage the use of his premises for that which will
bring him the largest money returns. This puts him in the way of fattening upon the wages of the
social vice without incurring danger of punishment. Naturally, he becomes a friend of the traffic
and ready to aid and abet it wherever and whenever he can.
Therefore, it seems to me, he should no longer be allowed to escape the penalties attached to those
who engage in this infamous trade. As the owner of the property on which unlawful acts are
persistently committed, and as a sharer in the unlawful profits of those acts, he should be made to
share also in its perils and punishments. He should be made to feel that, as the owner of the
property used for the purpose of harboring fallen women, he is a lot of the property. He is made to feel that, he is
a link in the chain which draws innocent womanhood to its doom and that he must suffer to the full
proportion of his guilt. Again, it is the first instinct of the lessee or keeper of such a house
on coming in contact with the law to flee and forfeit his or her bonds. By making the property
itself liable to forfeiture, absolute security against this kind of thing is established,
thereby preventing many a miscarriage of justice and of just penalties.
Since the beginning of the recent prosecutions in Chicago, a score of keepers,
realizing their guilt and fearing prosecution, have fled the country and have not yet been apprehended.
If both the federal and the state governments had a law of this kind,
the escape of these criminals would not have involved a complete defeat of the law in their cases.
for prosecution could have been brought against some person connected with their establishments,
and when a conviction was secured, the property occupied by them could have been closed out.
A statute of this kind, wherever enacted, can scarcely fail to prove one of the most powerful
and effective of all possible weapons against the white slave traffic.
And the smaller the city, the more effective will this weapon be found,
which is only another way of saying that the larger the city, the larger the toleration of the social vice.
One of the greatest weapons in the hands of the white slavers and of the keepers of houses of Ville fame
to prevent the escape of fresh recruits and to submerge them into hopeless slavery
is the system of indebtedness which is practiced in these places.
The one object of those concerned in the subjugation of a girl who has become a victim of the wiles
of the white slaver is to break down all hope of escape from the life of shame and bitterness
into which she has been entrapped. Nothing has been found so effective a means to this end as the
debtor system. The first thing a girl is compelled to do on being thrown into one of these
houses is to buy an expensive wardrobe at from five to six times its actual value. To be more
definite, I have in my possession bills rendered against certain inmates taken from the dens.
And these bills, stockings costing 75 cents, have been charged at $3.
Shoes costing $2.5. are charged at $8. And kimonos costing $4 are charged at $15.
As the goods themselves were seized as well as the bills for them, I am able to make this
statement. In every case, I have found that the girl was compelled to renew her outfit a finery
whenever the keeper so dictated, without regard to her need of it. Our investigations have all shown
that when a keeper imagined that a girl, an inmate, is intending to leave the place, either openly or
secretly, a new outfit is forced upon her at absurd figures, and she is told that she cannot leave
until every cent of her indebtedness has been wiped out, and that if she attempts to do so,
they will put the law on her. In the dozens of cases which I have examined, there has not been a
single one which has failed to show evidence of this kind. I have in my possession numerous copies of
bills rendered against these wretched women in which their costumes reaches high a figure as
$1,200, and even $1,500. This indebtedness system is mutually recognized and enforced between the
keepers of all houses. In other words, no girl can leave one house and enter another unless she is able to
show that she leaves no indebtedness behind her. As this phase of business in the underworld is one of the
main props of white slavery, it is well to go into it with definiteness and to give examples which
illustrates its operation. In one of the recent raids, a big Irish girl was taken and held as a
witness. She was old enough, strong enough, and wise enough, it seemed to me, to have overcome
almost any kind of opposition, even physical violence. She could have put up a fight which few
men, no matter how brutal, would care to meet. I asked her why she did not. I asked her why she did
not get out of the house, which was one of the worst in Chicago. Her answer was, get out, I can't.
They make us buy the cheapest rags and they are charged against us at fabulous prices. They make us
change outfits at intervals of two or three weeks until we are so deeply in debt that there is
no hope of ever getting out from under. Then to make such matters worse, we seldom get an
accounting oftener than once in six months, and sometimes,
times 10 months or a year will pass between settlements, and when we do get an accounting,
it is always to find ourselves deeper in debt than before. We've simply got to stick,
and that's all there is to it, end quote. To frame an enactment, which will knock this prop of
indebtedness system out from under the white slave business, might appear to be a most difficult
matter. And yet I believe that the legislature, which enacts a statute of which the following
clause is the essential part, will go a long way towards accomplishing this most desired result.
Quote, And whoever shall hold, detain, restrain, or attempt to hold, detain, or restrain
in any house of prostitution or other place, any female for the purpose of compelling
such female directly or indirectly by her voluntary or involuntary service or labor to pay,
liquidate, or cancel any debt, dues, or obligation incurred therein, or said to have been incurred
in such house of prostitution or other place, shall be deemed guilty of a felony, and upon
conviction thereof shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary at hard labor for not less than two or more
than 10 years. And quote, there is only one other enactment which all legislatures should be urged to pass,
and that is one which strikes directly at the white slaver, the procurer, the owner, or the fellow.
Keepers of houses of ill fame have discovered that the hideous task of keeping the unwilling
white slave in subjection is much easier if a certain ownership of her is vested in a man.
In many cases, this man is the one who is directly responsible for placing the girl in the house.
But this is not invariably the case.
When it is the case, he receives not only a lump purchase price down on the delivery of his victim to the house,
but he is recognized by the keeper as her owner and master,
the one to whom a certain percentage of her income is paid,
and with whom all settlements on her account are made.
What is more important in the eyes of the keeper is that this man is held absolutely responsible for the girl's
subjection, and if she attempts to escape, he must cajole, threaten, or beat her into subjection.
In one of the recent raids, I chanced to come upon visual demonstration of how this peculiar phase of white slavery
operates in actual practice. One of these fellows was disciplining a girl whom he owned and doing so by the
gentle process of forcing her against the wall with hands at her throat. Some of these fellows own
two or three or perhaps more white slaves, and on the income of their slavery, these brutes live in
luxury at expensive hotels, maintain expensive automobiles, and lead lives of luxury,
idleness, and dissipation. While some states have statutes directly aimed at this system,
it has been found extremely difficult to secure convictions against these most contemptible of all
white slavers for the reason that all of the existing statutes, so far as I am informed,
make it necessary, at least by implication, for the prosecution to establish the fact that they
derive their entire support from white slaves under their control. In other words,
it devolves upon the state to demonstrate that the man on trial has no other visible
means of support. As a consequence, the defense setup is almost invariably calculated to prove that
the man on trial is a solicitor for a tailoring establishment, a laundry, or some other legitimate
business enterprise. In view of this fact, it seems to me an enactment drawn upon the following
lines would be effective. Quote, any person who shall knowingly accept or receive in whole or in part
support or maintenance from the proceeds or earnings of any woman engaged in prostitution,
shall be deemed guilty of a felony, and on conviction thereof shall be confined in the penitentiary
not less than one nor more than three years, and find not exceeding $1,000 or both in the
discretion of the court. And quote, not long since, I was asked how many persons I suppose
Chicago contained who would come under a statute of this kind and who ought to receive sentence
under it. My reply was this, quote, probably there are 5,000 women in Chicago today following the so-called
profession of prostitution, and it would seem to me, from the testimony obtained in the course of the
recent white slave prosecutions here, that at least one-fourth that number of male parasites
are supported in whole or in part in this manner, and would therefore come within the meaning of such
a statute.
End quote.
So much for specific legislation which ought, as a protection to the young womanhood of this country,
to be passed by the legislature of every state in this country, not already having statutes
which adequately cover all the points involved in the clauses which I have suggested.
The next practical question to be raised, in which I hope every reader of this article will ask, is this,
quote, how can the legislatures be induced to make these needed enactments?
And quote, or to express myself a little differently, if each reader were to ask me,
quote, what is the quickest and most practical way by which I may get action on the legislature of my own state?
and quote, I would suggest the following methods.
Find the names of the men who represent your district in the general assembly of your state
and write to each one of them a letter substantially as follows.
Quote, Honorable Blank, Dear Sir, I am in hearty sympathy with the legislation
against the white slave traffic proposed by the woman's world
and urge you to secure the passage of laws which shall embody the clauses and
enactments suggested in the enclosed article, clipped from that journal. You surely will not question
the worthiness or the need of laws of this kind, and I ask the further favor of a reply from you,
indicating your attitude with regard to this most important matter, yours sincerely, end quote.
Also, I would suggest that readers who are members of churches or habitual attendance upon church
services take this matter up with the pastors of their churches, each requesting his or her pastor
to confer with the other pastors of his community to the end of preparing a petition to be sent to the
representatives from that district in the legislature, urging the passage of the enactments above
suggested. If these petitions are vigorously circulated, they will receive the signatures of
practically the entire citizenship of every community, and will have a powerful, not to say,
compelling, influence upon the representatives and state senators who receive them.
Women's clubs, law and order leagues, Christian Endeavor Societies, Epworth Leagues,
Rangers and Farmers Institutes, Young Men's Christian Associations, Young Women's Christian Associations,
and Women's Temperance Unions, and every city, village.
and Hamlet of the country, can also exert a powerful and practical influence in securing such
legislation as a protection against the ravages of the white slavers by passing suitable
resolutions of endorsement and sending those resolutions to the men representing their several
communities in the General Assembly of their state. While, as I say, these memorials on the part of
respected organizations will do a useful work in shaping the course of legislation,
This will not take the place or do the work of the individual personal letter.
And every reader who is sincerely and earnestly interested in securing such legislation as I have outlined
will miss the main stroke of influence if he or she fails to write a personal letter
to the men representing his or her district in the General Assembly of the State.
And whenever such a letter is written, the various clauses given in this article
should be incorporated in the letter.
This will put your request in definite and explicit terms,
a result greatly to be desired.
I cannot close this article without recurring to the statement made at the outset
to the effect that many persons still remain unconvinced
that the white slave traffic is a thing of widespread and actual existence,
that it is the established calling of hundreds of men
to lure and kidnap innocent girls into a life of shaleigh.
shame and to sell them into houses of prostitution where they are kept against their will
in the most revolting of all human slaveries. In my desk at this moment is a letter from which the
following is taken. Quote, there are in that house, number blank, two girls by the names of Annie and
Edith. One has been there for two years and is not allowed to go out of the house, is not even
allowed to write to her own people and whose mail is opened and read before she is allowed to look at it.
The other girl has been there seven months and has never been out of the house.
This letter was written by one who knew the facts in the case.
A very few days ago, this pitiful case was, in an official way, brought to my attention.
A little German girl in Buffalo married a man who deserted her about the time her child was born.
her baby is now about eight or nine months old.
Almost immediately after her husband ran away,
she formed the acquaintance of an engaging young man
who claimed to take deep interest in her welfare
and in that of a certain girlfriend of hers.
He persuaded them both that if they would accompany him to Chicago,
he would immediately place them in employment,
which would be far more profitable
than anything they could obtain in Buffalo.
supposing that the work awaiting her was entirely legitimate and respectable, the little mother took her baby
and, in company with a young man and with her friend, came to Chicago. The next task of this human fiend
was to persuade this child widow that it would be necessary for her to place her baby temporarily
in a foundling's home in order that it might not interfere with her employment. This accomplished,
he took the two young women at once to a notorious house and sold them into white slavery.
Thenceforth, this fellow has lived in luxury upon the shameful earnings of these two victims.
The young mother has attempted by every means imaginable to escape from his clutches
and at last has importuned him into a promise to release his hold upon her on the payment of $300.
She is still working out the price of her release.
It is scarcely too much to say that she looks twice her age.
One other example from the current history of the white slave trade as it is pursued today.
Only a few nights since, a physician was calling professionally at one of the houses of Chicago's
Red Light District.
Two men and a young woman entered the door just before him and took seats at a table.
A glance at her fresh and innocent face was enough to convince him that she was out of her element
and probably unaware of the character of her surroundings.
Stepping abruptly to the table,
the physician looked the young woman straight in the eye and asked,
Madam, do you know that this is a house of prostitution?
No, was the trembling answer.
Are you a woman of the street? he persisted.
She flushed indignantly, but finally replied,
No, I am a respectable woman,
and I supposed I was being taken to a lady's cafe.
her companions bolded for the door and made their escape.
The physician then called a policeman who escorted the young woman to her home
and found her statements to be true,
that she was a respectable girl and had believed her friends
to be taking her to a respectable restaurant.
Tragedies of this kind are happening every day and all over this country.
It is time for the decent people of the United States to wake up,
realize what is going on in the United States.
underworld and to take strong measures to protect their daughters and their neighbor's daughters
from the hands of the most despicable and inhuman of all criminals, the white slave traders.
End. Chapter 26. Chapter 27, Part 1 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls. This is a Libraox recording.
All Librax recordings are in the public domain. From more informational to volunteer,
please visit Librox.org.
Fighting the Traveging in Young Girls
Or War on the White Slave Trade
By Ernest A. Bell
Chapter 27 Part 1
Laws for the Suppression of the White Slave Traffic
By Harry A. Parkin
Assistant United States District Attorney
Chicago
The war for exterminating the white slave traffic
has progressed so rapidly
and has attained such enormous proportions
that it is not now confined to one state or country
but people from every state in the United States, in Canada, England and other foreign countries
have taken up the slogan and are vitally interested in assisting to curb the monstrous traffic.
Bals have been enacted in several of the states during the past sessions of their respective legislatures.
In other states, new laws are contemplated.
Reports are received by the Committee on Legislation Daily, which are indeed encouraging
and show the need of centralising the effort in assisting citizens of the different states
who is so frequently to loss to know exactly what to do when a white slave case comes within their observation.
To meet this need and to further the effort to secure proper legislation,
the committee has decided to publish the following digest of the laws of every state in the union,
as far as practicable, for distribution to those who are interested in this warfare.
In this connection, the committee desires to acknowledge its very deep sense of gratitude in appreciation
to the governors of their respective states, their assistants and attorney generals.
for the data furnished by them contained within these pages.
It is indeed an encouraging sign when men in high public office stop for a time
from the stress of their official duties to assist in a worldwide undertaking of this kind.
The reader will find in these pages all of the laws of each state in the United States
as far as obtainable, which affect in any way and which may be used to throttle the white slave traffic.
There will also be found simple directions to be followed by the citizen who becomes acquainted
with a white slave case and who desires to have it properly prosecute.
The Digest has been made as simple as possible and technical legal terms and phrases have been avoided where possible in order that everyone, be he lawyer or layman, may be able to read an act understandingly.
The Committee
United States
The section of the United States statutes, which is the basis of the federal prosecutions, is known as Section 3 of the Act of February 20, 1907.
It may be found in United States compiled statutes, supplement 1907, page 3907.
The effect of the Supreme Court decision.
The Congress of the United States, on February 20, 1907, passed what is known as the Immigration Act.
This Act covers 23 printed pages affecting the immigration of all classes of peoples to the United States.
Among other provisions, Section 3 of this Act attempted to prohibit the importation of alien women and girls for immoral purposes.
This section was made sufficiently broad to prohibit not only the importation, but the keeping, even with the
the consent of the alien of any foreign woman or girl for immoral purposes.
The act is as follows.
Section 3.
That the importation in the United States of any alien woman or girl for the purpose of prostitution
or for any other immoral purpose is hereby forbidden.
And whoever shall, directly or indirectly, import or attempt to import into the United States,
any alien woman or girl for the purpose of prostitution,
or for any other immoral purpose, or whoever shall hold or attempt to hold any alien woman or girl
for such purpose in pursuance of such illegal importation
or whoever shall keep, maintain, control, support
or harbour in any house or other place
for the purpose of prostitution
or for any other immoral purpose
any alien woman or girl
within three years after she shall have entered the United States
shall, in every such case, be deemed guilty of a felony
and on conviction thereof be imprisoned
not more than five years and pay a fine
if not more than $5,000
and any alien woman or girl who shall be found an inmate
of a house of prostitution or practising prostitution,
at any time within three years after she shall have entered the United States,
shall be deemed to be unlawfully within the United States
and shall be deported as provided by sections 20 and 21 of this Act.
In this section of the Act, under which the prosecutions in the Northern District of Illinois
were instituted by United States District Attorney Sims in June of 1908,
and which resulted in the imprisonment of so many procurers and keepers of houses of ill fame,
Among the cases which were tried before a jury in which resulted in a conviction of the Keepers
was a case entitled United States v. Keller and Olman,
these defendants were charged with having harbored Irene Bodie, a native of Austria,
within three years after she had entered the United States,
and found guilty by the jury in sentenced to imprisonment in the penitentiary at Fort Leavenworth
for one and one half years each.
They thereupon prosecuted an appeal to the Supreme Court of the United States,
alleging among other things that the law under which they were convicted was unconstitutional.
in that the clause keep, maintain, control, support or harbour,
attempted to embrace powers not given by the Constitution to Congress,
but reserved to the respective states and to be within their police powers.
This contention was upheld by the Supreme Court.
The result is that so much of Section 3 of the Act of February 20, 1907,
as attempted to prosecute a keeper who simply harboured or permitted to be within his house of prostitution
an alien, woman or girl, within three years after her arrival in this country was wiped out of the statute.
and the section of the act must now be read as follows.
Section 3.
That the importation into the United States of any alien woman or girl for the purpose of prostitution
or for any other immoral purpose is hereby forbidden,
and whoever shall, directly or indirectly, import or attempt to import into the United States,
any alien woman or girl for the purpose of prostitution,
or any other immoral purpose, or whoever shall hold or attempt to hold any alien woman or girl
for any such purpose in pursuance of such illegal importation,
shall, in every such case, be deemed guilty of a felony,
and on conviction thereof be imprisoned not more than five years
and peer fine of not more than $5,000,
and any alien woman or girl who shall be found an inmate of a house of prostitution
or practising prostitution,
at any time within three years after she shall have entered the United States,
shall be deemed to be unlawfully within the United States
and shall be deported as provided by Sections 20 and 21 of this act.
It will thus be seen, by comparing the act as originally signed by the President
and the act, as it now reads, after the decision of the Supreme Court,
that it is necessary in every case to show that the person who holds the alien had directly or indirectly
imported the same alien into the United States for moral purposes.
In other words, the federal authorities are now restricted to cases where they are able to prove
that the defendant imported the girl prior to the time she was found in his house of prostitution.
This will very materially lessen the number of federal prosecutions,
as it is extremely difficult in the vast majority of cases to show that the person in whose house the alien
was found was in every instance responsible for her importation.
It is to be hoped that Congress during its coming session shall see fit to enact remedial
legislation which shall correct that clause of the Act declared unconstitutional, where if this shall
be found impossible to at least broaden the present scope of Section 3 of the Immigration Act so that
it can be made more comprehensive and far-reaching.
Another result of the action of the Supreme Court is to emphasise the great need for legislation
by the respective states looking to laws which shall minimise the placing of girls and houses
of prostitution within the several states, and which shall prevent the migration from one state
to another of women for immoral purposes. Many of the states have already responded. The state
of North Dakota has enacted a law to hit white slavery. South Dakota has done the same. Illinois has
already passed two excellent bills drawn on the line suggested in the March issue of the woman's
world. The state of Iowa has also enacted a law aimed at white slavery. Procedure
Prosecution for violation of the federal laws rests within the United States' district
attorney in the respective districts.
The matter should be brought to his attention
and the evidence submitted for his examination,
the usual procedure is to then present
the matter to the federal grand jury
if one be sitting or to arrest
the defendant and prosecute him before a United
States commissioner.
In Alabama, any person who takes a female
from her father, mother, guardian or other
person having the legal charge of her without
his or her consent for the purpose
of prostitution or concubinage
shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary, not
not less than 10 nor more than 20 years.
Alabama Code 1952, Section 3,095, 1871, Chapter 56, Section 3.
Any person who takes any female unlawfully against her will with the intent to compel her
by menace, duress, or force to marry him or any other person, or be defiled,
shall conviction be imprisoned in the penitentiary not less than 10 nor more than 21 years.
Alabama Code 1852
Section 3,094
1871
Chapter 56 Section 3
The above section is aimed at one who takes a female
with the intent to compel her to suffer the crimes enumerated
There is a further section
aimed at the person who actually accomplishes the result intended
and covered by the previous section
The latter section is as follows
Any person who takes any female and by menace, duress or force
compels her to marry him or any other person or be defiled
shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary not less than ten nor more than twenty-one
Alabama Code 1871 Chapter 56, Section 3
It is no defence to a charge of abduction that the elopement was with the consent of the female and at her request,
and the burden of proof as to the chastity of the woman abducted in an indictment is upon the defendant.
Any parent or guardian or person having charge of custody of a female such as is mentioned by the preceding paragraphs
who permits or encourages or abets in the commission of the crimes above set forth
can be punished the same as the person who actually seduces the girl.
Alabama Code 1893 Chapter 129, Section 1
Procedure
Report any violation to the prosecuting officer of the county in which the crime was committed.
Alaska
That of any person, under promise of marriage,
shall seduce and have illicit connection with any unmarried female of previous chased character,
such person, upon conviction thereof, shall we punish by imprisonment in the penitentiary not less than one,
nor more than five years, or by imprisonment in the county jail not less than three months, nor more than one year,
or by fine, not less than $500, nor more than $1,000.
A subsequent marriage of the parties, or offer to marry in good faith, is a defence to a violation of this section.
Section 123, Chapter 7, Carter's annotated Alaska Codes
Procedure
Report violation to the district attorney
for the districts in which the crime is alleged to have been committed
Arizona
Every person who invagals or entices any female
Of previous Chase character
Into any house of ill fame or an assignation
Or elsewhere for the purpose of prostitution
Or to have illicit carnal connection with any man
And every person who, by any false pretenses
False representations or other fraudulent means
Procures any female to have illicit carnal connection
with any man is punishable by imprisonment in the territorial prison not exceeding five years
or by imprisonment in the county jail not exceeding six months or by a fine not exceeding $1,000
or by both such fine and imprisonment.
Section 235, Chapter 1, Revised Statutes of Arizona, 1901
Every person who takes away any female under the age of 18 years from a father, mother, guardian
or other person having the legal charge of her person without their consent for the purpose of prostitution
is punishable by imprisonment in the territorial prison not exceeding five years
and a fine not exceeding $1,000.
Section 236.
Item
Procedure
Report violation to the district attorney for the district in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
California
Every person who, within this state,
takes any female person against her will and without her consent
or with her consent produced by fraudulent inducement or misrepresentation
but the purpose of prostitution is punishable by imprisonment in the state prison not exceeding five years and a fine not exceeding $1,000.
266A Penal Code
Every person who takes any female person unlawfully and against her will and by force, menace or duress,
compels her to live with him in an illicit relation against her consent,
or to so live with any other person is punishable by imprisonment in the state prison not less than two nor more than four years.
266B Penal Code
Every person bringing to, or landing within this state, any female person born in the Empire of China or the Empire of Japan, or the islands adjacent there too, with intent to place her in charge or custody of any other person, and against her will to compel her to reside with him, or for the purpose of selling her to any person whomever, is punished by a fine of not less than one nor more than $5,000, or by imprisonment in the county jail, not less than six, nor more than 12 months.
266C
Penal Code
Any person who receives any money
or other valuable thing
For or on account of his placing in custody
Any female for the purpose of causing her
To cohabit with any male to whom she is not married
Is guilty of a felony
266D Penal Code
Every person who purchases
Or pays any money or other valuable thing
For any female person for the purpose of prostitution
Or for the purpose of placing her
For moral purposes
In any house or place against her
her will is guilty of a felony.
266E. Penal Code
Every person who sells any female person or receives any money or other valuable thing for,
or on account of his placing in custody, for immoral purposes, any female person,
whether with or without her consent, is guilty of a felony.
266F, Penal Code
Procedure
Present the facts with any of knowledge of the alleged crime to the district attorney of the county
in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Colorado
Any male or female person
Over the age of 18 years
Who shall procure, encourage, persuade, induce
Or prevail upon any female person
Of previous Chase character
To have sexual intercourse for hire
With any male person other than himself
Should be deemed guilty of a felony
And upon conviction thereof shall be punished
By imprisonment in the penitentiary
For not less than one year or more than five years
Any male person over the age of 18 years
Who shall act as an employee or servant
in or about any room, house or place of prostitution,
where we shall engage or insist in operating or managing any room, house,
or building for the purpose of carrying on prostitution,
or any male or female person.
Over the age of 18 years, we shall knowingly live on
or be supported in whole or in part by the money or other valuable consideration
realised, procured or earned by any female person
through the prostitution of any other female person or persons
shall be deemed guilty of a felony,
and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by imprisonment in the penitentiary
for not less than one year nor more than five years.
And all prosecutions under this act
a husband or wife shall be a competent witness against the other
and the wife may be compelled to testify on behalf of the people
in any prosecution under this act
wherein her husband shall be a party defendant.
Nothing in this act shall be held to alter
or in any manner affect the laws relating to incest,
the infamous crime against nature,
seduction, adultery, rape, fornification
or other kindred offences against the person or the public morals,
nor any prosecution for certain or the public morals,
any prosecution for search offences.
Session Laws of 1909
Procedure
Present the evidence of the violation
believed to have been committed to the city attorney
or district attorney of the city or county
in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Delaware
Any person having the care, custody or control of any
minor child under the age of 18 years
who shall in any manner sell, apprentice,
give away or otherwise dispose of such minor
or any person who shall take, receive or employ such
child for the purpose of prostitution, or any person who shall retain, harbor, or employ any
minor child in or about any assignation, house or brothel, shall be deemed guilty of a
misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof, before any justice of the peace or court of record,
shall be fined, not less than $20, nor more than $100, for each and every offense.
Section 2, Chapter 150, Volume 16. Laws of Delaware as amended 1895
Procedure
present the matter to the prosecuting officer of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Florida
Whoever fraudulently and deceitfully entices or takes away an unmarried woman
with a chaste life in conversation from her father's house or wherever else she may be found
for the purpose of prostitution at a house of ill fame, assignation or elsewhere,
and whoever aids and assists in such abduction for such purpose
so be punished by imprisonment in the state prison not exceeding three years
were in the county jail not exceeding one year
or by fine not exceeding $1,000.
Section 3,523, further a statute.
Over a precarers for prostitution or causes to be prostituted,
any unmarried female who is under the age of 16 years
shall be punished by imprisonment in the state prison not exceeding 10 years.
Section 3,537, Thoroda Statutes
Procedure.
Present the facts within your knowledge of the alleged crime
to the state's attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Georgia.
The state of Georgia apparently has no law bearing upon the specific crimes enumerated in the various other states.
The Attorney General for the state writes as follows.
Georgia has no law bearing upon the specific question and issue,
but it would be in the very nature of things a crime for any person or persons
to assist in inducing girls to house of ill fame.
They would at least be par decepts, criminus,
and under the general laws on the subject which include all crimes,
punishes principles, aside from that, as stated, we have no law bearing directly on the subject.
Idaho
Every person who inveigals or entices any unmarried female of previous chase character
under the age of 18 years into any house of ill fame or of resignation, or elsewhere, for the
purpose of prostitution, or to have illicit carnal connection with any man, and every person
who aids or assist in such inveiglement or enticement is punishable by imprisonment in the state
prison, not exceeding five years, or by imprisonment in a county jail not exceeding one year,
by a fine not exceeding $1,000, by both such fine in imprisonment.
Section 6,770, Idaho, Revised Code, Volume 2, 1908.
Every person who takes away any female under the age of 18 years from her father, mother,
guardian, or other person having the legal charge of a person without their consent, for the purpose
of prostitution, is punishable by imprisonment in the state prison not exceeding five years.
and a fine not exceeding $1,000.
Section 6,771.
Item
Any proprietor, keeper, manager, conductor, or person having the control of any house of prostitution
or any house or room resorted to for the purpose of prostitution
who shall admit or keep any minor of either sex they're in,
or any parent or guardian of any such minor who shall admit or keep such minor or sanction,
or can either the admission or keeping thereof into or any such house or room,
shall be guilty of a misdemeanor.
Section 6,772 item.
Procedure.
Present the facts in the case to the prosecuting attorney of the county
in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Illinois
It is believed that the statutes passed by the recent legislature of Illinois
present model laws which may well be copied by any state.
These laws are therefore published in full.
They are as follows.
Session Laws, 1909, page 179.
enact to prevent the detention by debt or otherwise a female persons in houses of prostitution or other places where prostitution is practised or allowed and providing for the punishment thereof section one be it enacted by the people of the state of illinois represented in the general assembly
that whoever shall by any means keep hold detain against her will or restrain any female person in a house of prostitution or other place where prostitution is practiced or allowed or whoever shall
directly or indirectly keep hold detain or restrain or attempt to keep hold detain or restrain in any house of prostitution or other place where prostitution is practiced or allowed any female person by any means for the purpose of compelling such female person directly or indirectly to pay liquidate or
cancel any debt, dues or obligations incurred or said to have been incurred by such
female person, shall, upon conviction for the first defence under this act be punished
by imprisonment in the county jail or house of correction for a period of not less than six months,
nor more than one year, and by a fine of not less than $300 and not to exceed $1,000,
and upon conviction for any subsequent defence under this act shall be punished by imprisonment
in the penitentiary for a period of not less than one year nor more than five years.
In accession laws, 1909, page 180.
An act to amend an act entitled,
an act in relation to pandering,
to define and prohibit the same,
to provide for punishment thereof,
for the competency of certain evidence of the trial thereof,
and providing what shall be a defence,
approved June 1, 1908,
enforced July 1st, 1908,
and also the title of said act.
Be it enacted by the people of the state of Illinois,
represented in the General Assembly,
there's an act entitled,
enact in relation to pandering,
to define and prohibit the same,
to provide for the punishment thereof,
for the competency of certain evidence of the trial therefore,
and providing what shall be a defence,
approved June 1, 1908,
enforced July 1st, 1908,
including the title of said act,
be amended so as to read as follows.
Section 1. Any person who shall procure a female inmate
for a house of prostitution, or who,
by promises, threats, violence,
or by any device or scheme shall cause, induce, persuade or encourage a female person to become an inmate of a house of prostitution,
or shall procure a place as inmate in a house of prostitution for a female person,
or any person who shall, by promises, threats, violence, or by any device or scheme cause,
induce, persuade, or encouraging an inmate of a house of prostitution to remain therein as such inmate,
or any person who shall, by fraud or artifice, or by duress of personal goods,
or by abuse of any position of confidence or authority procure any female person to become an inmate of a house of ill fame
or to enter any place in which prostitution is encouraged or allowed within this state
or to come into this state or leave the state for the purpose of prostitution
or who shall procure any female person who has not previously practiced prostitution
to become an inmate of a house of ill fame within the state
or to come into the state or leave the state for the purpose of prostitution
or shall receive or give or agree to receive or give any money or thing of value
for procuring or attempting to procure any female person to become an inmate of a house of ill-fame within this state,
or to come into the state or leave the state for the purpose of prostitution shall be guilty of pandering,
and upon first conviction for an offence under this act shall be punished by imprisonment in the county jail or house of correction
for a period of not less than six months or more than one year,
and by a fine of not less than $300 and not to exceed $1,000,
and upon conviction for any subsequent offence under this act shall be punished by imprisonment in the penitentiary
for a period of not less than one year, nor more than ten years.
Section 2. It shall not be a defence to a prosecution for any of the acts
prohibited in the foregoing section that any part of such act or acts shall have been
committed outside this state, and the offence shall in such case be deemed and alleged
to have been committed and the offender tried and punished in any county in which the
prostitution was intended to be practised, or in which the offence was consummated,
or any overt acts in furtherance of the offence should have been committed.
Section 3
Any such female person
referred to in the foregoing sections
there'll be a competent witness in any prosecuted under this act
to testify for or against the accused
as to any transaction or as to any conversation with the accused
or by him with another personal persons in her presence
norwithstanding her having married the accused before or after
the violation of any of the provisions of this act
whether called as a witness during the existence of the marriage
or after its dissolution
Section 4
the act or state of marriage shall not be a defence to any violation of this act.
Procedure
Report violation to the state's attorney of the county wherein the crime was committed.
If the state's attorney is not accessible, present the matter to the nearest justice of the peace.
Indiana
In Indiana, whoever entices or takes away any female of previous chased character to any place with the purpose of prostitution
shall be imprisoned not less than two years nor more than five,
or placed in the county jail not exceeding one year.
and fined not exceeding $500.
Section 459, statutes 1907.
The keeper of a house of ill fame,
for a person who lets a house for the purpose of prostitution,
shall be punished by a fine of not less than $10,
no more than 100, to which may be added imprisonment
not exceeding six months in the county jail.
Section 460, Statutes 1907.
Whether induces, decoys, or procures or compels
any female under 18 years of age,
or causes any female over 18,
years of age, against her will, to have sexual intercourse with any person other than himself,
or whoever knowingly permits any other person to have sexual intercourse with any female of good
repute or chastity upon premises owned or controlled by him, shall be fined not less than $10, nor more
than $500, which may be added imprisonment in the county jail not less than one month, nor more
than six months. Section 469. Statute 1907
any male person who frequents or visits a house or houses of ill fame or of assignation
except as a physician or who is engaged in or about the house of prostitution
shall upon conviction be fined not less than $10 nor more than $100 and imprisoned in the county jail
not less than 10 days nor more than 60 days section 470 statute 1907
Procedure present the facts to a justice of the peace or to the prosecuting attorney of the county in which the crime was committed
End of Chapter 27 Part 1, read by Inkel.
Chapter 27, Part 2 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Librox recording, or Librox recordings are in the public domain.
From informational to volunteer, please visit Librox.org.
Fighting the Travegan Young Girls, or War on the White Slave Trade, by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 27, Part 2 by Harry A. Parkin.
Iowa.
if any person take or entice away any unmarried female under the age of 18 years for the purpose of prostitution
he shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary not more than five years,
be fined not more than $1,000 in imprisonment in the county jail not more than one year.
Section 4,760, Code of Iowa
That any person who shall ask, request or solicit another to have carnal knowledge with any female for a consideration or otherwise
shall be punished by an imprisonment in the penitentiary not exceeding five years
or imprisonment in the county jail not exceeding one year,
or a fine not exceeding $1,000, or both, such fine and jail imprisonment.
Section 4,975C, Code of Iowa
Procedure
Present the facts within your knowledge of the alleged crime
to the county attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Louisiana
This any person who shall fraudulently, deceitfully,
or by any false representation, entice, abduct, induce,
decoy, hire, engage, employ or take any woman of previous chase character from her father's house
or from any other place where she may be for the purpose of prostitution or for any unlawful sexual intercourse
at a house of ill fame or at any other place of like character, or elsewhere,
and any person who shall knowingly or intentionally aid, abet, assist, devise or encourage any such enticing,
abduction, inducing, decoying, hiring, engaging, employing or taking, shall in conviction be punished by imprisonment at hard labour in this,
penitentiary for not more than five years. Did any person who shall detain any woman against
her will by force, threats, putting in bodily fear, or by any other means, at a house of ill
fame, or any other place of any other name or description, that the purpose of prostitution or any
unlawful sexual intercourse, and any person who shall aid, abet, advise, encourage or assist in
any such detention shall on conviction be punished by imprisonment at hard labour in the penitentiary
for not more than five years? That any person who shall unlawfully incarnate, and,
know any female idiot or insane or imbecile woman or girl,
knowing her to be so,
shall on conviction to be punished by imprisonment in the state penitentiary
at hard labour for not more than 10 years.
Act 134, 1890, page 175.
Procedure
If the crime is committed within the city of New Orleans,
report the matter to the Attorney General or to the district attorney.
If committed outside the city of New Orleans,
report the matter to the district attorney
in whose jurisdiction the crime is alleged to have been committed.
It is unlawful for any person to take away any female under the age of 18 years from her father, mother, guardian or other person having charge of her person without their consent, either for the purpose of prostitution or living with her as a concubine.
Punishment is confinement at hard labour not to exceed five years.
Section 2020
General Statute 1901
It is unlawful to entice, decoy, place, take or receive any female person under the age of age of age of.
It is unlawful to entice, decoy, place, take or receive any female person under the age of 18 years into any disorderly house with the purpose of prostitution.
Any person who is a child in his custody who shall dispose of it and shall place it where it can be used for an obscene, indecent or moral purpose, exhibition or practice, shall, upon conviction, be confined in the penitentiary for not less than one year or more than two years.
Sections 20 to 35 General Statutes 1901
Procedure
report violation to the county attorney of the county wherein the crime was committed,
the county attorney would prosecute the case.
Kentucky
Any person who shall be found guilty of inducing, persuading,
aiding or abetting,
or enticing any female who has never been married
under the age of 21 years
to enter a house of ill fame,
house of prostitution,
assignation or bawdy house,
whereby such female so induced,
persuaded, aided or enticed,
shall be seduced and lose her virtue,
shall, upon indictment and conviction, be confined in the penitentiary not less than two
nor more than five years.
Section 1,215, Kentucky Statutes
Procedure.
Present the facts within your knowledge of the alleged crime to the county attorney of the
county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Maine
Whoever fortunately and deceitfully enticed or takes away an unmarried female from her father's house
or wherever she may be found,
the purpose of prostitution
to a house of ill fame,
assignation or elsewhere,
and whoever aids therein,
or secrete such female for such purposes,
or whoever invigals or entices any female
before reputed virtuous
to a house of ill fame,
or noonly conceals or aids in concealing any such female,
so enticed,
but the purpose of prostitution or lewdness
shall be punished by imprisonment
for not less than one, nor more than ten years.
Chapter 125, Section 10,
via statute, Maine.
Procedure
present the facts within your knowledge of the alleged crime to the county attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Maryland
The Maryland Code of Public General Laws contains the following statutes relative to the subject in question.
Article 27 provides that any person who shall, for the purpose of prostitution,
forcibly abduct from the home of her parents or her usual place of abode,
any female under the age of 18 years,
shall upon conviction be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and be punished by imprisonment in the penitentiary for a
term not exceeding eight years. For keeping a boardy house or house of ill fame, Section 18 provides
a fine of $500 or imprisonment in jail or the house of correction for a period not exceeding one year,
or both. Sections 116 and 117 provide a fine if not less than $200 and more than $1,000
or confinement in jail or the house of correction for a period of two months or not more than
12 months, or both fine and imprisonment, for the lessee, manager, etc., for a music hall, resort or other
place of amusement to employ, allow, or engage female sitters who may partake of any drink,
eatables, refreshments, etc., at the expense of some other or solicit others to purchase
the same. Procedure. Report any violation of the above laws which come with a new knowledge to the
proper prosecuting officer of the county in which the crime was committed.
Massachusetts
Whoever fortunately and deceitfully entices or takes away an unmarried woman of a chased
life from her father's house or wherever else she may be found for the purpose of prostitution
or for the purpose of unlawful sexual intercourse at a house of ill fame or assignation or elsewhere
and whoever aids and assists in such abduction for such purpose shall be punished by
by imprisonment in the state prison for not more than three years or in jail for not more than
one year or by a fine of not more than one thousand dollars or by both such fine in
imprisonment in jail section two chapter two hundred twelve volume two revised laws of massachusetts
1901.
However, being the owner of a place or having or assisting in the management or control
thereof, induces or knowingly serve as a female under the age of 21 years to resort to or
be in or upon such place for the purpose of unlawfully having sexual intercourse shall
be punished as provided in Section 3.
Section 6.
Item
Whoever knowingly sends or aids or abets in sending, woman or girl to enter as an inmate
or a servant, a house of ill-fame or other place, resorted to for the purpose of process
shall for each offence be punished by a fine of no less than one hundred, no more than five hundred dollars,
or by imprisonment for no less than three months, no more than two years.
Whether as a proprietor or keeper of an intelligence for employment office,
either personally or through an agent or employee,
sends woman or girl to enter, as aforesaid, a house of ill-fame or other place
was sorted to for the purpose of prostitution,
the character of which, on reasonable inquiry, could have been ascertained by him,
shall for each offence be punished by a fine of not less than $50, nor more than $200.
$1. Section 8. Item.
However, with any length of time, unlawfully detains or attempts to detain, or aids or abets in unlawfully
detaining or attempting to detain, or administers or aids in administering any drug for the purpose
of detaining, a woman or girl in a house of ill fame or other place resorted to for the
purpose of prostitution, shall each offence be punished by imprisonment in the state prison
for not more than five years, or in the House of Correction for not less than one year,
nor more than three years, or by a fine of not less than $100, nor more than $500.
Section 9 item
Procedure
Present the matter to the prosecuting attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed
Michigan
Each person who shall take or entice away any female under the age of 16 years
From her father, mother, guardian
Or other person having the legal charge of a person
Though their consent, either for the purpose of prostitution, concubinage or marriage
Shall be punished by imprisonment in the state not exceeding three years
by imprisonment in the county jail not exceeding one year or by fine not exceeding $1,000.
Section 11,493, compiled laws 1897
Every person who shall keep a house of ill fame resorted to for the purpose of prostitution or lewdness
and every person who shall solicit, or in any manner induce a female to enter such house
for the purpose of becoming a prostitute or shall by force, fraud, deceit,
or in any like manner procure a female to enter such house for the purpose of prostitution
or of becoming a prostitute shall be deemed guilty of a felony,
and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by imprisonment in the state prison not more than five years,
in the county jail not more than one year, or by fine not exceeding $1,000,
or by both such fine in imprisonment in the discretion of the court,
Section 11,697, compiled laws 1897,
that it shall be unlawful for any person or persons, for any purpose whatever,
to take or convey to, or to employ, receive, detain, or to,
or suffer to remain in any house of prostitution, house of ill-fame, bawdy house, house of
assignation, or in any house or place for the resort of prostitutes or other disorderly persons,
any female of the age of 17 years or under.
Section 11,725, compiled laws 1897.
Procedure.
Present the facts with the new knowledge of the alleged crime to the prosecuting attorney
of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
The Statues of Minnesota provides an imprisonment of not more than two years,
or a fine of not less than $200 or more than $2,000 for any person who induces,
entices or procures, or attempts to induce, entice, or procure any female person to come into the state
for the purpose of prostitution or any other immoral purpose,
or being a resident of the state, to induce, entice, or procure a female person
to enter a house of ill-fame, assignation or prostitution.
Chapter 404 H. H.F. No. 996.
Whether she shall hold, detain or restrain in any house of ill-fame or prostitution,
any female person for the purpose of compelling her to pay, liquidate or cancel any debt,
dues obligations incurred or said to have been incurred in the house of ill-fame or prostitution
of which she is an inmate shall be imprisoned in the state prison for not more than two years.
Chapter 461 H.F. No. 998
Whether no only accepts or receives any of his or her support or maintenance of the proceeds or earnings of a woman engaged,
and prostitution shall be imprisoned in the state penitentiary not less than one year nor more than three years.
Chapter 475 H.F. No. 999. Procedure. Present the facts to the prosecuting attorney of the county
in which the crime is alleged to have been committed. Mississippi. The statutes of Mississippi
punish any person who shall take any female under the age of 14 years against her will and by force,
menace, fraud, deceit, strategy or duress, compel her.
induce her to be defiled by imprisonment in the penitentiary not less than five, nor more than
15 years. Section 1025 Statutes of Mississippi
Every person who takes, carries away, decoys or entices any child under 14 years of age
from its parents or other person having charged of such child for the purpose of prostitution
or other immoral purpose, shall upon conviction be imprisoned in the penitentiary not exceeding
10 years are in the county jail not more than one year or fined not more than $1,000 or both.
Section 179 Statutes of Mississippi
Any person who shall seduce and have illicit connection with any female child under the age of 18 years of previous chase character
shall upon conviction be imprisoned in the penitentiary not more than 10 years, but the testimony
of the female seduced alone shall not be sufficient for conviction.
Section 181. Statutes of Mississippi
Procedure
prosecution under the above statutes may be commenced by making affidavit before a justice of the peace, setting forth the crime alleged to have been committed, the justice may then hear the matter in imposed sentence if within his authority, or, if not, bind the accused to wait the action of the grand jury.
If the grand jury is in session, the evidence should be submitted to this body and request for indictment made.
Missouri
If any person shall, by any fraudulent representations, artifices or deception, decoy entice, or deception, decoy entice,
or take away any female of previous-chaised character
from where she may be to a house of ill fame or brothel or elsewhere
for the purpose of prostitution
and every person who shall advise or assist in such abduction
shall be deemed guilty of a felony
and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by imprisonment in the penitentiary
not exceeding five years or by imprisonment at the county jail
not exceeding six months or by a fine of not less than fifty dollars
or by both such fine and imprisonment
Missouri annotated statute 1906
section 1843
montana every person who takes away any female under the age of eighteen years from her father mother guardian or other person having the legal charge of her person without their consent the purpose of prostitution is punishable by imprisonment of the state prison of not exceeding five years and a fine not exceeding one thousand dollars
section eight thousand three revised codes of montana nineteen o seven any proprietor keeper manager conductor or person having the control of any house of prostitution or any house or rumours or or any house or rumours or or
to for the purpose of prostitution who shall admit or keep any minor of either sex therein or any parent or guardian of any such minor who shall admit or keep such minor or sanction or connive at the admission or keeping thereof into or any such house or room shall be guilty of a misdemeanor section eight thousand two hundred and seventy eight
procedure report violation to the prosecuting attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed the brasker that it shall be in lawful for any person or persons to allow keep maintain or harbor any girl under eighteen years of age
for any boy under twenty-one years of age in any house of ill-fame or any house of bad repute and any person found guilty of violating any of the provisions of this act shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and on conviction thereof shall be fined in any sum not exceeding one hundred
nor less than $25, or be imprisoned in the county jail not more than 30 days,
and shall stand committed until such fine and costs are paid.
Section 3,75, and piled statutes, annotated 1909.
If any personal person shall induce, decoy, entice, hire, engage, employ,
or compel any female under 18 years of age,
or if any personal person shall cause, by compulsion or otherwise,
any female over 18 years of age, against her will,
to have illicit carnal intercourse with any person other than the person so inducing,
decoying, enticing, hiring, engaging, employing,
or causing such female to have such illicit carnal intercourse,
or if any personal persons, shall knowingly permit or allow any other person to have illicit
intercourse with any female of good repute for chastity at the house, residence,
or upon the premises owned or controlled by such personal persons,
the personal persons so offending shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary for not more than five years.
section 7,876,
compiled statutes annotated
1909
Procedure
Present the facts within your knowledge of the alleged crime
for the county attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Varda
Every person who shall take any woman unlawfully
against her will
and by force, menace or duress
compel her to marry him, or to marry any other person
or to be defiled, and shall be thereof convicted,
shall be punished by imprisonment in the state prison
for a term not less than two, nor more than 14 years, and the record of such conviction shall
operate as a divorce to the party so married. Section 4,707, Unpiled Laws of Nevada, 1861 to
1900, Inc. Procedure. Report violation to the district attorney for the district in which
the crime is alleged to have been committed. New Hampshire is the following statute. If any person
shall willfully or deceitfully entice or carry away a female child under the age of
of 18 years with the intent or for the purpose of prostitution or elicit sexual intercourse,
he shall be imprisoned not exceeding three years and be fined not exceeding $5,000.
Section 8
Chapter 272
Public Statutes, New Hampshire
Procedure
The prosecuting officers in New Hampshire are the select men
at the various towns, the solicitors of cities and counties,
and the Attorney General of the State
in case the violation becomes known to you should be reported to one or the other of these officials for proper action.
New Jersey
Any person who shall convey or take away any woman child and married
Or the legitimate or illegitimate
Under the age of 16 years
Out or from the possession
Castile or governance
And against the will of the father, mother or guardian of such woman child
Though with her own consent
With an intent to contract matrimony with her
Or with an intent to carnally abuse her
Or to use her for immoral purposes
Or to cause or procure her to be carnally abused by another
Or to be used for a moral purposes by another
his aides and abettors, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor,
and if he contract matrimony with her,
without the consent of a father, mother or guardian,
shall be guilty of a high misdemeanor,
and every such marriage shall be void,
and any person who shall permit,
suffer or procure any woman's child under the age of 16 years,
whether single or married, with or without her consent,
to be carnally abused by another
or to be forced for moral purposes by another
in any house, room or place, public or private,
kept by or under the control or management of such person,
shall be guilty of a high misdemeanor.
Section 117. Chapter 65, Session Laws of New Jersey, 1906.
Procedure.
Report violation to the prosecutor of pleas of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
New Mexico
Any personal persons who shall entice away and seduce or carry off any woman
who may be a minor under the care of her parents, relations or guardian,
such persons who shall so do or shall have them in their possession for evil purposes,
upon complaint of any person
shall be fined in any sum not exceeding
$100, nor less than 80,
or with imprisonment for any term not exceeding
one year, nor less than eight months.
Section 1,349,
compiled laws of New Mexico, 1897.
Any father or mother or guardian
who shall surrender up in bad faith
any woman under their charge, on complaint being made
thereof, shall be punished as prescribed in Section
1,349. Section 1,350,
compiled laws of New Mexico
1897
Procedure
Present the fact with a new knowledge
of the alleged crime to the district attorney of the county
in which the crime is alleged to have been committed
New York
Section 2460
Compulsory Prostitution of Women
1
Any person who shall place any female
In the charge of custody of any other person
For moral purposes or on a house of prostitution
With intent that she shall live a life of prostitution
Or any person who shall compel any female to reside with him
or with any other person for moral purposes,
or for the purposes of prostitution
or shall compel any such female to reside in a house of prostitution
or compel her to live a life of prostitution
is punishable by a fine with not less than $1,000,
nor more than $5,000,
or by imprisonment for not less than one year,
nor more than three years,
or by both such fine and such imprisonment.
2. Any person who shall receive any money
or other valuable thing for, or on account of placing
in a house of prostitution or elsewhere,
any female for the purpose of causing her to go having,
with any male person or persons to whom she is not married shall be guilty of a misdemeanor.
3. Any person who shall pay any money or other valuable thing to procure any female for the
purpose of placing her from royal purposes in any house of prostitution or elsewhere against her will
shall be fined nor less than $1,000 nor more than $5,000, and be imprisoned for a period
nor less than one year, nor more than three years.
4. Every person who shall knowingly receive any money or other valuable thing for or on
account of procuring and placing in the custody of another person for moral purposes any woman,
with or without her consent, is punishable by imprisonment not exceeding five years and a fine
not exceeding $1,000. A person who takes, receives, employees, harbors or uses, or causes or
procures to be taken, received, employed, or used, a female under the age of 18 years for the
purpose of prostitution, or, not being her husband, for the purpose of sexual intercourse, or,
without the consent of her father, mother, guardian, or other person having legal
charge of a person for the purpose of marriage, or, in vague or entices an unmarried female,
with previous chase character under house of ill fame, or of assignation, or elsewhere,
for the purpose of prostitution or sexual intercourse, or takes or detained a female unlawfully
against her will, for the intent to compel her by force, menace or duress, to marry him,
or to marry any other person, or to be defiled, or, being parent, guardian or other person
having legal charge of the person of a female under the age of 18 years
consents to a taking or detaining by any person
for the purpose of prostitution or sexual intercourse
is guilty of abduction and punishable by imprisonment for not more than 10 years
or by a fine of not more than $1,000 or by both.
Section 70. Constitutional Laws of New York, 1909, Volume 41.
Procedure.
Present the facts with a new knowledge of the alleged crime
to the district attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
north carolina if any person shall unlawfully kindly know or abuse any female child over ten and under fourteen years of age who is never before had sexual intercourse with any person you shall be guilty of a felony and find or imprisoned in the state prison in the discretion of the court section three thousand three hundred forty eight volume two pel's revises of nineteen o eight
If anyone shall conspire to abduct or by any means shall induce a child under the age of 14 years,
we shall reside with any of the persons designated in the preceding section or at school.
To leave the person as aforesaid or the school,
he shall be guilty of a like offense,
and on conviction shall be punished as prescribed in the preceding section,
provided that no one who may be in nearer blood relation to the child,
then the persons named in said section shall be indicted for either of said offences.
Section 3,359, Volume 2, Pell's Revisal of 1908
Procedure
Present the facts with a new knowledge of the alleged crime
to the prosecuting officer of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
North Dakota
Every person who inveigal to entices any unmarried female of previous chase character
into any house of ill fame or a resignation, or elsewhere,
for the purpose of prostitution, and every person who aids or assist in such abduction for such purpose.
is punishable by imprisonment in the penitentiary for not less than one and not exceeding five years,
or by imprisonment in the county jail not exceeding one year, or by a fine not exceeding $1,000,
or by both such fine and imprisonment.
Section 8,899, laws of North Dakota, 1909.
Any person who shall detain any woman against her will by force, threat, putting in bodily fear,
or by any other means, at a house of ill fame, or any other place of any other name or description.
for the purpose of prostitution or for unlawful sexual intercourse
or who shall aid, abet, advise, encourage or assist in such attention
shall be guilty for felony and upon conviction thereof
shall be punished by imprisonment in the state penitentiary for a period not to exceed three years
or by imprisonment at the county jail not to exceed one year
or by a fine not to exceed $1,000 or by both such fine and imprisonment.
Act of March 16, 1909
Every person who takes any woman unlawfully against her will
with the intent to compel her by force, menace or duress to marry him,
or to marry any other person, or to be defiled,
is punishable by imprisonment in the penitentiary not less than one
and not exceeding ten years.
Section 8,898, revised codes of North Dakota, 1905.
Every person who inveigals or entices any unmarried female
of previously chased character under the age of 20 years
into any house of ill fame or without assignation or elsewhere
with the purpose of prostitution,
and every person who aids or assists any such abduction for such purpose
is punishable by imprisonment in their penitentiary nor less than one and not exceeding five years,
or by imprisonment in the county jail not exceeding one year,
by a fine not exceeding $1,000, or by both such fine and imprisonment.
Section 8,899, revised codes of North Dakota, 1905.
Every person who takes away any female under the age of 18 years
from her father, mother, guardian or other person having the legal charge of a person,
Without the consent of such father, mother, guardian or other person having the legal charge of a person
or any friendless female under the age of 18 years, either for the purpose of concubinage or prostitution,
is punishable by imprisonment of the penitentiary not less than one and not exceeding five years,
for in the county jail not exceeding one year, or by fine not exceeding $1,000, or by both.
8,900, revised codes of North Dakota, 1905.
Procedure.
Present the facts of send your knowledge of the alleged crime to the state's attorney,
of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Ohio.
Whether induces, decoys or procures any female person
and 18 years of age to have sexual intercourse
with any person other than himself
or to enter any house of assignation
or any house of ill fame for the purpose of seduction
or prostitution or knowingly permits any person
to have illicit intercourse with any female person
of good repute for chastity,
upon premises owned or controlled by him,
or any keeper of a house of assignation
or house of ill fame, who detains or harbours therein
any female person under 18 years of age,
they'll be imprisoned in the penitentiary
no more than five years, nor less than one year.
Section 7,223
Bates annotated Ohio statutes, volume 3,
page 3,387.
Whether in a wine room, saloon,
or restaurant, or elsewhere,
gives, office or furnishes to any female
of good repute for chastity over 18 years
of age, or to any female under 18 years
of age, any wine or other intoxicating liquors
with intent thereby to enable himself to have sexual intercourse
or to aid or assist any person in accomplishing or having sexual intercourse with such female
shall they imprison in the penitentiary not more than three years nor less than one year.
Section 7,223A, Bates annotated Ohio Statutes Volume 3, page 3,387.
Procedure. Present the facts on your knowledge of the alleged crime
to the prosecuting attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
End of Chapter 27, Part 2, read by Inkel
Chapter 27, Part 3 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls
This is a Librox recording, all Librox recordings are in the public domain.
From informational to volunteer, please visit Librox.org.
Fighting the Travegan Young Girls, or War on the White Slave Trade, by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 27, Part 3, by Harry A. Parkin
Oklahoma
Whoever takes any woman unlawfully against her will
With the intent to compel her by force, menace or duress
To marry him or to marry any other person
Or to be defiled
He is punishable by imprisonment not exceeding ten years
Section 1824
General Statutes of Oklahoma
1908 annotated
Whether in vagals or entice is an unmarried female
Of previous Chase character under the age of 25 years
it is any house of ill fame or of assignation or elsewhere for the purpose of prostitution
and every person who aids or assists in such abduction for such purpose
is punished by imprisonment not exceeding five years, or by imprisonment not exceeding one year,
or by a fine not exceeding $1,000, or by both such fine and imprisonment.
Section 1885, General Statues of Oklahoma, 1908, annotated.
Whoever takes away any female under the age of 15 years from a father, mother, guardian or other
having the legal charge of a person without their consent, either for the purpose of marriage,
concubinage of prostitution, is punishable by imprisonment not exceeding five years, or by imprisonment
not less than one year, or by a fine not exceeding $1,000, or by both such fine and imprisonment.
Section 1826, General Statutes of Oklahoma 1908, annotated.
Procedure.
Present the facts with the new knowledge of the alleged crime to the county attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
oregon if any person shall take away any female underage of sixteen years from a father mother guardian or other person having the legal charge of a person that they can send a such father mother guardian or other person either for the purpose of marriage concubinage or prostitution
such person upon conviction thereof shall be punished by imprisonment in the penitentiary not less than one nor more than two years or by imprisonment in the county jail not less than three months for more than one year or by fine not less than one hundred nor more than five hundred dollars
section one nine hundred twenty eight balander and cottons annotated codes and statutes of oregon volume one any mere person who lives with a prostitute or who lives in whole or in part of of of or accepts any of the earnings of a prostitute or solicits or
attempts to solicit any male person or persons to have sexual intercourse with a prostitute
shall be deemed guilty of a felony and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by imprisonment
in the penitentiary not less than one year nor more than five years or by fine in any sum
not less than one thousand dollars nor more than five thousand dollars act february 11th
nineteen o five procedure present the facts with the new knowledge of the alleged crime to the
prosecuting or district attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed
Pennsylvania, Pennsylvania enacted on May 1st, last, one of the statutes recommended by the Committee for the several states.
It is the act aimed at the procurer, and is as follows.
Be it enacted, etc., that any person whosoever, who shall induce, entice, or procure,
or attempt to induce, entice, or procure, into the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, any woman or girl,
for the purpose of prostitution, or for any other immoral purpose, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor,
and, upon conviction, being present for a period of not less than one or more than five years,
and be fined not exceeding $5,000.
Procedure.
Application should be made to the proper prosecuting officer of the county
in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Rhode Island
Rhode Island presents some excellent statutes.
They are particularly broad and comprehensive.
There is as follows,
whoever shall unlawfully and carnally know and abuse any girl
under the age of 16 years shall be in prison not exceeding 15 years.
Chapter 281, Section 3, Revised Statutes of Rhode Island, 1896.
whether shall attempt to have unlawful carnal knowledge of any girl under age of 16 years shall be in prison not exceeding 10 years.
Chapter 281
Section 4 Item
Whether by threats or intimidation procures or induces or attempts to procure or induce
any woman or girl to have any unlawful carnal connection either with himself or with any other person
or by false pretenses, false representations or other fraudulent means
procures or induces any woman or girl, not being a common prostitute or of him.
known immoral character to have unlawful carnal connection, either himself or with any other person,
or applies to, or ministers to, or causes to be taken by any woman or girl, any drug,
matter or thing with intent to stupefy or overpower so, as thereby to enable himself
or any other person who have unlawful carnal connection with such woman or girl,
or, a being above the age of 18 years, shall by any means what to have ever procure or
induce any girl under the age of 18 years, and not have known immoral character,
to have any unlawful carnal connection either with himself or with any other person,
shall be imprisoned not exceeding five years, provided, however, that no person shall be convicted
of an offence under this section upon the evidence of one witness only, unless such witness
be corroborated by other evidence.
Chapter 281, Section 5, Item
Every person who shall inveigal or entice any woman or female child, before reputed virtuous,
or any female child under 14 years of age not proven by the defendant to have been of previous
bad character, to a house of ill fame, who shall knowingly conceal, or aid or abet in concealing any
such woman or female child who inveigled or enticed for the purpose of prostitution or lewdness
shall be imprisoned not exceeding five years or be fined not exceeding five thousand dollars.
Chapter 281, Section 6, Item
Whenever there is reason to believe that any woman or female child has been invagled or
enticed to a house of ill-fame, as aforesaid, upon complaint thereof being made, under oath
by any overseer of the poor, sheriff, deputy sheriff, town-sident or constable, or by the
parent, master or guardian for such woman or female a child, to any justice or clerk of a district court
authorized to such warrants, such justice or clerk may show his warrant, to enter by day or night,
such house or houses of ill fame, and to search for such woman or female a child, and to bring her
in the person in whose possession or keeping she may be found before such district court,
who may, on examination, order her to be delivered to such overseer, parent, master or guardian,
or to be discharged, as law and justice may require.
Chapter 281
Section 7 Item
Procedure
If a violation is alleged to have occurred within the county in which you reside
Present the matter to a justice or to any clerk of a district court of the state
And he will issue a warrant for the arrest of the defendant
And proceed to prosecute the case
South Carolina
However, above the age of 14 years
Shall unlawfully take or convey
Or courts to be taken or conveyed
Any maid or woman child unmarried
being within the age of 16 years,
out of or from the possession and against the will of the father or mother of such child,
or out of or from the possession against the will of such personal or persons
as then shall happen to have, by any lawful ways or means,
the order, keeping, education, or governance of any such maiden or woman child,
shall, on conviction, suffer imprisonment for the space of two years
or else shall pay such fine as shall be adjudged by the court.
Section 287, Criminal Code
However shall so take away or cause to be taken away,
as aforesaid, and defar as any such maid or woman child, as afore said, or shall, against the will or unknowing of, or to the father of any such maid or woman child, if the father be in life, or against the will or unknowing of the mother of any such maid or woman child, having the custody of governance of such child, if the father be dead, by secret letters, messages, or otherwise, contract matrimony with any such made a woman child, shall, on conviction, suffer imprisonment for five years, or shall pay such fine as shall be judged by the court,
one moiety of which fine shall be for the state and the other moiety to the party is grieved section two hundred eighty eight criminal code procedure present the facts within your knowledge of the alleged crime to the prosecuting attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed
south dakota it is unlawful to inveigal or entice an unmarried female of previous chase character under the age of twenty-five years into any house or other place for the purpose of prostitution the law punishes a person thus guilty and every person who aids or assist in such violation
by confinement of not less than five, no more than 20 years in the state prison,
or a fine of $1,000, or both such fine and imprisonment.
Section 334, revised Penal Code, 1903, as amended.
Every person who takes away any female under the age of 18 years from her father, mother,
guardian or other person having a legal charge of such female,
without their consent, either for marriage or prostitution or concubinage,
is also punishable by the same imprisonment and fine.
Section 335, revised Penal Code,
1903 as amended.
Every person who, under promise of marriage,
seduces or has illicit connection with any unmarried female of previous chase character
is punishable by imprisonment of the state prison
by the same fine imprisonment as provided under Section 334.
Text on 236, advised penal code as amended.
Procedure.
Present the facts to the prosecuting attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Tennessee.
Any person in Vagels or entices any female,
for a peeputed virtuous, to a house of ill fame, or knowingly conceals, or aids and abets in concealing,
such female so deluded or enticed, for the purpose of prostitational lewdness,
so be punished by imprisonment of their penitentiary not less than two nor more than ten years.
Section 6,76
Shannon's Code, 1896
Any person who takes any female from her father, mother, guardian or other person having the legal charge of her without her consent,
for the purpose of prostitution or concubinage,
shall, upon conviction, be imprisoned in the penitentiary in all less than 10 in a more than 21 years.
Section 6,462, item.
Procedure.
Present the matter to the county attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Texas
Production is the false imprisonment of a woman with intent to force her into a marriage
or for the purpose of prostitution.
Article 629, Chapter 6. Revised Statutes of Texas 1896.
If a female under age of 14 be taken for the purpose of marriage of prostitution from a parent, guardian or other person having a legal charge of her, it is abduction, whether she consent or not, and although a marriage afterward takes place between the parties.
Section 630, Idem
The offence of abduction is complete if the female be detained as long as 12 hours, although she may afterwards be relieved from such detention without marriage or prostitution.
Section 631, Idem
Any person shall be guilty of abduction
shall be punished by fine not exceeding $2,000
if by reason of such abduction a woman would be forced into marriage
the punishment shall be confinement in the penitentiary
not less than two no more than five years
and if by reason of such abduction a woman be prostituted
the punishment shall be confinement in the penitentiary
not less than three nor more than 20 years
Section 632
Idem
Procedure
Report the alleged violation to the district attorney
or the county attorney within the district or county
where the crime is alleged to have been committed,
the matter may also be presented to a justice of the peace
in which event the county attorney should be notified.
Utah
The statutes of Utah which have been strengthened by a recent enactment
which prohibits the sending of female help to places of ill repute.
This section is as follows.
Any employment agent
who shall knowingly send out any female help to any place of bad repute,
house of ill fame or assignation house,
or to any house or place of amusement kept from moral purposes,
shall be liable to pay a fine of not less than $100,
and shall be in prison not less than 90 days,
and on conviction thereof in any court shall have his,
its or their license rescinded.
Chapter 21, Section 6, Rules of Utah, 1909
Other portions of the Statute of Utah
which directly affect the subject of white slavery are as follows.
Every person who invagals or entices any female of previous chase character
into any house of ill fame or of assignation or elsewhere
for the purpose of prostitution or to have carnal connection with any male,
and every person who aids or assists such abduction for such purpose
is punishable by imprisonment in the state prison not exceeding five years,
or by imprisonment in the county jail not exceeding one year,
or by a fine not exceeding $1,000, or by both.
Section 4,222, compiled laws of Utah, 1907
Every person who takes away any female underage of 18 years
from a father, mother, guardian, or other person having the legal charge,
charge of a person, with or without their consent, for the purpose of prostitution,
is punishable by imprisonment in the state prison not exceeding five years, or by a fine,
not exceeding $1,000, or both. Section 4,223, Iden.
Procedure
The proper procedure to be taken is to present the matter to the prosecuting attorney of the
county in which the crime was committed. Full detailed information respecting the proper
procedure under these statutes may be found by referring to Title 91, Chapter 1, Lords of Utah
1907
Vermont
A person who keeps a house of ill fame
Is ought to do for the purpose of prostitution or lewdness
Whether the same be occupied or frequented by one or more females
To be imprisoned not more than four years
Or fine not more than $300
Section 5,893
Public Statutes of Vermont
1906
Procedure
Present the facts in the case to the state attorney of the county
In which the crime is alleged to have been committed
Virginia
If any person take away or detain
Against her will
Any female with intent to marry or defile her
Or cause her to be married or defiled by another person
Or take from any person
Having lawful charge of her
A female under 16 years of age
For the purpose of concubinage of prostitution
Shall be confined in the penitentiary
Not less than three nor more than ten years
And every person who shall assist or aid in such abduction or detention
For such purpose
Shall be a guilty of a felony
And shall, upon conviction thereof,
be punished by confinement in the benefit entry not less than two nor more than five years.
Section 3,678, Virginia Code 1904.
Procedure.
Report alleged violation to a justice of the peace or the prosecuting attorney in the county
in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
Washington
If any person take or entice away any unmarried female under the age of 18 years from a father, mother, guardian,
or other person having the legal charge of a person without their consent,
For the purpose of prostitution, he shall, upon conviction, be punished with imprisonment in the penitentiary for not more than three years or by fine of not more than $2,000 and imprisonment in the county jail not more than one year.
Section 7,065, Ballinger's Code, 1897
It shall be unlawful for any child or children, boy or girl, under the age of 18 years, to enter into or become an inmate of any house or houses of prostitution, or room or rooms where the same is conducted, either as messengers, service,
or for any other purpose whatever, whether the same be under license or otherwise.
Section 7254, Ballinger's Code 1897
Any personal persons owning, operating, or maintaining any of the places enumerated in the three
presiding sections of this chapter, permitting or allowing in any way whatever, any child or
children, boy or girl, and 18 years of age, to enter the same, shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor,
and abunk conviction thereof shall be fined in a sum not less than $50,000,
or by an imprisonment in the county jail not exceeding 90 days
or by both such fine in imprisonment.
Text in 7,256, item.
Every person who, one,
will take a female underage of 18 years
for the purpose of prostitution or sexual intercourse
without the consent of her father,
mother, guardian or other person
having legal charges of her person
for the purpose of marriage,
or two,
shall inveig or entice any unmarried female
of previously chased carriage
into a house of ill-fame resignation,
or elsewhere, for the purpose of prostitial,
or 3. She'll take or detain a woman unlawfully against her will, with intent to compel her by force, menace or duress, to marry him or another person, or to be defiled, or, 4. Being the parent, guardian, or other person having legal charge of the person of a female under the age of 18 years, shall consent her taking or detention by any person for the purpose of prostitution or sexual intercourse, or for any obscene, indecent, or moral purpose, shall be guilty of abduction and punished by imprisonment in this state penitentiary for no more than 10 years.
or by a fine if not more than $1,000 or by both,
section 187, Chapter 249
Session Laws of Washington, 1909
Every person who,
1, shall place a female in the charge of custody of another person for moral purposes
or in a house of prostitution
with intent that she shall live a life of prostitution
or who shall compel any female to reside with him
or with any other person for moral purposes or for the purposes of prostitution
or, two, shall ask or receive any compensation
gratuity or reward or promise thereof.
4. Or on account of placing in a house of prostitution or elsewhere
any female for the purpose of causing her to co-habit with any male person or person's not her husband.
Or 3. She'll give, offer or promise any compensation, gratuity or reward
to procure any female for the purpose of placing her for moral purposes in any house of prostitution
or elsewhere against her will or.
4.
Being the husband of any woman or the parent, guardian or other person having legal charge of the person
of a female under the age of 18 years
shall connive act, consent to,
or permit her being or remaining in any house of prostitution
or leading a life of prostitution,
or five, shall live with or accept any earnings of woman prostitute
for entice or solicit any person to go to a house of prostitution
for any moral purpose or to have sexual intercourse with a woman prostitute,
shall be punished by imprisonment in the state penitentiary for not more than five years
or be a fine of not more than $2,000.
Section 188 Item
Procedure
report the facts of the case to the prosecuting attorney of the county in which the crime is alleged to have been committed.
West Virginia
If any person take away or detain against her will of female,
with intent to marry or defile her, or cause her to be married or defiled by another person,
or take away any person having lawful charge of her.
A female child, under 14 years of age, for the purpose of prostitution or concubinage,
shall be confined in the penitentiary not less than three or more than ten years.
Section 4,215, West Virginia, Cove.
procedure report the facts of the alleged crime with a new knowledge to the nearest justice of the peace of the county in which the crime was committed or a further matter to the prosecuting attorney of the same county
the Wisconsin the Wisconsin laws are particularly far reaching the extent and broad scope of the statutes of the state may be seen upon reading the statutes verbatim which are here with given they are as follows section 4,581a any person who by force
threats, promises or any other means or inducements, shall entice, and entice or take any
married female of previous chase carriage over the age of 16 years, or under, from her father,
mother, guardian or other person having the legal care or custody of any such female, or from her
house or other place of abode, wherever she may be, for the purpose of seduction, prostitution,
or with intent to seduce, defile, to flower, or for the purpose of entering, causing, inducing,
or procuring her to enter any house of ill fame, assignation, or other place of prostitution,
for the purpose of prostitution, either temporarily or is an inmate of any such house or place,
and any person who shall directly or indirectly cause, procure, aid, assist,
knowingly permit or abet in any manner of seduction, defilement,
deflowering or the having of illicit intercourse with any such female by any person,
either at her home or other place of abode or elsewhere,
shall be punished by imprisonment in the state prison not more than ten years,
nor less than one year, or by fine not exceeding $1,000.
Section 4,581B,
person who shall fraudulently, deceitfully, or by any of the false representations entice, abduct,
induce, decoy, hire, engage, employ or take any woman over 16 years of age and of previous
chase character from a father's house or from any other place where she may be for the purpose
of aforesaid shall be punished by imprisonment in the state prison, not less than five years,
nor more than 15 years. Section 4,581c, any person who shall, by any such means,
as I'm mentioned in the next proceedings section, entice, abduct, and do not.
Deuce, decoy, hire, engage, employ or take in any manner, any female from her home or from any
the place where she may be, for the purpose of prostitution or for unlawful sexual intercourse,
and for any person who shall knowingly or intentionally aid, abet, assist,
advisor and encourage the doing of any such act for the purpose aforesaid shall be punished by
imprisonment in the state prison not more than five years nor less than one year.
Section 4591D
Any person who shall attain any woman against her will by force, threat, putting in bodily
fear or by any of the means at a house of ill fame or any other place of any name or description
whatever for the purpose of prostitution or for unlawful sexual intercourse, and any person
who shall aid, abet, advise, a sister encouraging such detention shall be punished by imprisonment
in the state prison not more than 15 years nor less than five years.
Section 4581E
Any person, being the owner, lessee or occupants of any premises, or having, an whole or in part,
the management or control thereof, who induces or knowingly permits,
any female under 21 years of age to resort to or be in or upon such premises for the purpose
of prostitution or unlawful sexual intercourse shall be punished by imprisonment in the state
prison no more than five years nor less than one year. Section 4,581F. Any person who shall
solicit, induce, encourage, by fraudulent or deceitful representations intended or naturally
tending to induce, entice or encourage, an unmarried woman of previous chase character to leave
her father's house or any of the place where she may be found for the purpose of prostitution
or for the purpose of unlawful sexual intercourse at a house of ill fame or assignation,
and any person who shall in any manner aid, abet, or assist in any such solicitation
for such purpose shall be punished by imprisonment in the county jail for nor less than six months
or by imprisonment in the state prison not to exceed one year.
Procedure.
Present or facts regarding violation of the above statute to the district attorney in whose
county the offence is alleged to have been committed.
Wyoming
Wyoming
has the following statutes
respecting the seduction and enticing way of females
for the purpose of prostitution
Any male person who, under promise of marriage,
shall have illicit carnal intercourse with any female of good repute for chastity
under the age of 21 years
shall be deemed guilty of seduction
shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary no more than five years
or be imprisoned in the county jail no more than 12 months
Section 5,057, revised statutes of Wyoming
1899
Whether entices or takes away any female of good repute for chastity from wherever she may be to a house of ill fame or elsewhere for the purpose of prostitution shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary not more than five years or may be imprisoned in the county jail not more than 12 months.
Section 5,058, revised statutes of Wyoming, 1899.
Whether induces, decoys, procures or compels any female under 18 years of age or causes any female over 18 years of age against her will to have sexual intercourse with any person other than himself,
or knowingly permits any of the person to have sexual intercourse with any female of good
appute for chastity upon premises owned or controlled by him shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary
not more than five years or may be imprisoned in the county jail not more than six months section
5,064 revised statutes of Wyoming 1899 Wyoming is to be commended also for having the
following statute respecting persons known as pimps whoever being a male person frequents houses of ill-fame
or of assignation or associate with females known or reputed as prostitutes or frequent gambling houses with prostitutes or as engaged in or about a house of prostitution is a pimp and shall be fined in any sum not more than one hundred dollars and be imprisoned in the county jail not more than sixty days
section five thousand sixty five revised statutes of wyoming eighteen ninety nine procedure report violation to the prosecuting officer of the county in which the crime was committed
End of Chapter 27, Part 3. Read by Inc.
Chapter 30 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org.
Read by Ruth Maston,
Fighting the Traffic and Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade
by Ernest A. Bell, Chapter 30.
A Pastor's Part
Melbourne P. Boynton,
pastor of the Lexington Avenue Baptist Church, Chicago.
At the request of the publishers, this chapter will be very largely the relation of personal experiences in the war on the white slave trade.
The personal pronoun is used in obedience to instructions.
After all, that is the most useful testimony, which grows out of what one has seen and heard.
It is just 12 years since my pastorate at the Lexington Avenue Church began.
Half of that period had passed before I became really interested and informed concerning the strange thing,
now so wildly known as the white slave traffic.
What is this?
Do you mean to tell me that girls and young women are bought and sold?
Is it true that vile men own young women and live upon their earnings the wages of six?
in? Is there a market to which these girls are brought, and from which they are sent into parts of
the land? Are many of them tricked into infamous dens through promised employment, and then
lopped in and kept for weeks and months, and made to toil and respond to demands that at last
break their hearts and drown their hopes? Are there men who spend their whole time traveling about the
country, getting acquainted with nice-looking girls in the country stores, hotels, schools,
and even the homes, using every device, not stopping short of marriage, till they have sold
their victims into the life that no language can describe and no clean mind imagine. Yes, oh yes,
it is more than true. When all this proved itself to my conscience, the facts burned themselves
into my very heart. The call was so loud that response was immediate. But there were so few
trying to do anything to stop the traffic. Rescue work was being done, but the trade went on.
The wicked men and women who bought and sold were not interfered with. The laws were weak,
and there were many loopholes. The workers were not of the earth's mighty, and none of the
churches and ministers were actively engaged. Here and there was a mission. Now and then, a home
opened, but all this was to save the sinner. Who was there to find and punish the rascals?
What could be done? It was a most discouraging and appalling task. I remember that it was during
the winter of the Spanish-American War that Reverend J.Q.A. Henry D.D., then pastor of the LaSalle Avenue
Baptist Church of Chicago invited me to go with himself and a friend to investigate the conditions
in the underworld.
At that time, Dr. Henry was making a heroic fight on the frightful situation in the business
district.
Whole streets were given over to open vice.
The vilest saloons flaunted their damning attractions in the face of every passerby.
The good minister of God had no small part in the Awakening Chicago has since been.
experienced. It was while with Dr. Henry that I visited for the first time the notorious resort
of 441 South Clark Street. It was then in its strength and full of pride. The madam carried a key
to the police patrol box at the corner. No secret was made of the business carried on. The company
within was friendly and tried to be entertaining, but under all was an awful sadness. The
smiles were shallow. The whole air of the place spelled ruin. Only a few months thereafter,
and that house was closed. In the autumn of 1903, it was leased by Mr. O. H. Richards,
superintendent of Bula Home, and opened a Bula Home South. Into those same parlors I went on
Thanksgiving Day, 1903, and there united with a little band of Christian workers and helped to
organize a company of people that has since given to the world the Midnight Mission in Chicago
and the Illinois Vigilance Association for the suppression of traffic in women and girls.
In that House of Sin made into a House of Prayer, I first met Reverend Ernest A. Bell,
now the honored superintendent of the Midnight Mission and the corresponding secretary
of the Illinois Vigilance Association. It was he who saw the
suggested that the war be carried into the streets, and led by him a few men and women ventured forth
and assailed the hosts of sin at the very doors of the brothels. The dens were invaded, and men and
women warned. The city government was appealed to, and in less than two years, the business districts
and custom-house place, infamous across the world, were cleared of open houses of shame,
where the artful scarlet woman plied her deadly trade, the street. The street,
are now full of children, and the houses once read with sin are now shops of new citizens
who have yet their mother tongue and the strange garb of lands across the seas. So I was led to what
every true minister of Christ must do. I investigated the moral conditions of my home city.
Knowledge of its culture, acquaintance with its commerce, friendship with its schools and homes,
and zeal for the respectable sinner were not enough. The man who was set to
the moral interests of a community must go into the deeps and darks of his city.
He must know firsthand what the dangers to youth are, where the traps for girls and boys are set,
what the bait used is, how the ruin is wrought, and what the remedies are.
Save as he does, this his voice will not reach far, nor his protests have in them the moral
ring of the man who knows. The daring youth and the toughened rascal soon detect whether a man
talks from aroused conviction and appointed purpose, or whether he is just preaching in the air
and saying things that he thinks should be said. My investigations convinced me that all thus far said
was true, and far more than any respectable man can know was terribly rampant every night in Chicago.
It was very apparent that more men and women of influence and power must give earnest thought
and much time to the solution of this menacing problem.
A pastor's part was very clear to my mind.
It is said that the Chinese employ a physician to keep the family in good health.
He draws his fees while health obtains.
That is something like the position of a Christian minister in his community.
It is his business to promote good health, high morals, finest ideals,
to rebuke evil in all its forms,
and especially that kind of evil nearest his own doors and in his own city.
What would be thought of the physician that spent his time playing with the children,
reading the poems to the family, indulging in pretty speeches,
but running away when dread diseases began to show themselves,
refusing to treat cancer, smallpox, or other fearful plagues?
So is the preacher, who is content to do the ordinary work of his pastorate
and takes no pains to investigate the moral and social conditions of his town.
It is the sacred duty of every pastor to know his community on its unclean and diseased side.
But I saw that such a course would open one to grave misunderstandings.
It is not according to the accepted order that a minister of a large city church
should browse around the slums and visit in the brothels.
The saloons were not a part of his expected field of labor.
It was prudent and indeed necessary that the church should speak its own mind in these matters.
Therefore, the whole problem was laid before the Board of Deacons and later before the church itself,
with the result that the church voted most heartily that the pastor should feel free to use one day a week in such labors
on behalf of the fallen and outcast as he might feel led to do.
Further, the church placed the work of the Midnight Mission upon its regular calendar of 4% of all the
missionary funds, contributions to be made quarterly towards its work, thus putting the city-saving
work on a level with every other missionary enterprise of the denomination. So was the pastor given
the endorsement of his people. Such action provided ample protection and was as wings for the
accomplishing of the gigantic tasks set for a small band of heroic men and women. The church was
kept in form from time to time as to the progress of the midnight work.
Care was taken not to allow this work to become a mere fad, but it was so presented as to rank with every other ministry of the church.
The young people were not drawn into this type of work at all, as it was not deemed advisable to take young people into the streets of sin, where the fight against the white slave traffic was being waged.
Ernest warnings were given the young folk, and the young men were especially instructed in the dangers and allurements of the Scarlet Woman.
Thus the church was related to this needed warfare in both a physical and spiritual manner.
The results upon the church are most striking and satisfactory.
It can be said with full agreement that the outcasts need the church,
but it is equally true that the church needs this kind of service,
and without it suffers a loss of sympathy and aggressiveness that is fatal to the peace and prosperity
of the church.
A church ought to die fighting itself that refers to,
refuses to give battle to the white slave traders. Shame on the minister and the church that is indifferent
under the revelations that are made every day, showing to what depths the vile creatures of the
red light districts have sunken to gain a little more of cruel gold. God will not hold guiltless
men and women who, hearing the stifled cries of the enslaved, heed them not. It behooves the sons
and daughters of the brave men who freed the black slaves to rise in another and holier crusade
to free the white slaves from a bondage blacker and more damning than any the world has yet known.
Yes, it is high time that every preacher of the gospel investigated the conditions of his
own city and town. Country ministers have great opportunity in this warfare on behalf of
women and girls. It is in the country that procures work. There is need for education,
outspoken, persistent warnings that parents must be compelled to hear.
The wise and earnest words of United States District Attorney Edwin W. Sims
found in another chapter of this book
should be carefully pondered by all who desire to protect young womanhood.
Here, the country preacher will find his cue
and will be instructed as to what he can and ought to do.
There is need that the pastor cooperate with existing organizations
that have for their purpose the suppression of this frightful evil.
Already in nearly every city of any size,
there are companies of good people banded together
to wipe out the white slave traffic.
Let the pastors seek out such folk
and give them a hearty word of cheer.
Such action will attract other persons of influence and wealth
and give character and power to the crusade.
If the folk already engaged in this holy cause
are humble, unlearned, and obscure, let the man of God remember that he hath chosen the weak
things of the world to confine the mighty. If the pastor is wise, there is a surprising weight
of public sentiment that will arouse at once at his call. The press in nearly all of its forms
will aid him and give wide currency to his protest and suggested methods. This has nowhere
been more clearly shown than in the late session of the Illinois State Legislature.
Two new bills were up for passage.
They had passed the lower house without an imposing vote
and were on the calendar of the Senate on a morning when I happened to be present.
The president of the Senate entertained a motion to send the bills to third reading
without reference to a committee.
One of the senators was busy at his desk reading a report
or something when he became suddenly aware that some bills were passing to third reading
without the customary reference of a committee.
with startled air he rose and demanded what those bills were. The president waved his gavel at him and said the white slave bills. Oh, said the senator, that's all right. And sat down to resume the reading of his report. The bills then passed to third reading without a sign of opposition on any man's part. This action proved to me how very strong and immediate is the response of the good people of any community to a call like that, which they're
book send up. We have always found the police ready to help in any practical line. It is now
nearly three years since Superintendent Bell of Midnight Mission, Miss Lucy A. Hall, a deaconess
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and myself made a thorough canvas of the Red Light District
and put the Illinois statute on white slavery in the hands of nearly every divekeeper, madam,
and many of the prostitutes themselves. This is the form of that leaflet, destroy.
which had no small part in starting the crusade against the white slavers in Chicago.
It is a penitentiary offense to detain any woman in a house of prostitution against her will.
The Criminal Cold of Illinois makes the following provision for the punishment of this crime against American liberty.
Section 57C.
Whoever shall unlawfully detain or confine any female by force, false pretense or intimidation or intimidation in
any room, house, building, or premises in this state against the will of such female for
purposes of prostitution, or with intent to cause such female to become a prostitute,
and be guilty of fornication or concubineage therein, or shall by force, false pretense,
confinement, or intimidation, attempt to prevent any female, so as aforesaid, detained,
from leaving such room, house, building, or premises, and whoever aids, assists, or abets by
force, false pretense, confinement, or intimidation, in keeping, confining, or unlawfully detaining
any female in any room, house, building, or premises in this state against the will of such
female, for the purpose of prostitution, fornication, or concubineage, shall on conviction be
imprisoned in the penitentiary, not less than, nor more than ten years. No white slave need
remain in slavery in this state of Abraham Lincoln, who made the black slaves'
free. For freedom, did Christ set us free, be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage,
which is the yoke of sin and evil habit. In this canvas, we had the most cordial support of the police.
Captain Harding of the 22nd Street Station detailed a detective to accompany us, and he showed
us the most faithful attention. It was in this canvas that we visited the most infamous and notorious
house in the west. The madam of this particular house told us in the presence of the policeman that she
had paid $160 each for two girls that had been sent her from the south. She also explained
how safe her house was from violence and how free from disease. And yet, before our conversation
ceased, she admitted that she had placed 105 girls in a neighboring Christian hospital for treatment.
Since then, that hospital has stopped doing this sort of business.
The president of the institution attested the truth of the woman's statement and afterward put an end to her patronage of his hospital.
Only last winter I had the opportunity of holding a Christian service in that same house of shame.
Two of our lady workers secured permission to conduct such a meeting for the poor girls and invited me to take charge of the service.
On a Sunday night, at about 1230, four of us went to that house.
and preached Christ to some 14 of the poor creatures.
One of them, a married woman, was rescued the next night.
We had assurances that two or three others determined to quit the evil life and go home.
The meeting was such a success, from our point of view,
that the madam said she did not think another service of the sort could be arranged.
There are, however, many places open for such effort,
and pastors that have the support of their churches
and can find a company of faithful, sensible companions in the work
can powerfully assault the strongholds of Satan in the dark places of the cities.
This phase of the work is difficult, delicate, and perhaps dangerous.
The most fruitful and most possible kind of effort on behalf of the outcast
is in the open-air meetings,
the street gatherings where the gospel can be sung and preached by the hour.
Crowds of men, mostly young men, stand for hours listening to the familiar
hymns and the old, old story of the cross. Where is the pastor more needed than in such gatherings?
Let it be said for the pastors of Chicago that the mightiest of them have counted it a joy and
privilege to preach from the curb pulpit of the Midnight Mission. If the list of the ministers,
lawyers, judges, physicians, teachers, deacons, and other laymen were given here, it would look
like an honor roll of the city of Chicago. The presence of the pastor in this sort of work is of
value from more points of view than that of preaching alone. To see the accepted ministers of the
city in such meetings is to lift the meetings to a plane with the church work and worship. It gives
protection to the workers when the pastor cannot be with them. It secures the respectful attention
of the unchurched portion of the community and assures the police that the efforts are sane,
sound, and determined. It should be the purpose of every pastor to promote such open-air work for the
sinful and hopeless of his city. The pastor is the channel through which the people can be stirred on
these grave social questions. Let him educate his own flock and mightily agitate his own community.
In the city of London, the most influential clergymen are not hesitating to take the lead
and preaching the submerged portions of the population. Witness this testimony found in the
churchman May 2, 1908. The Bishop of London as a midnight missionary.
During this Lent, Dr. Ingram has taken as the field of his regular Lenton mission, the districts of central London,
in addition to the many parish churches in which he has spoken, he has given addresses and connection with the mission at Westminster Abbey.
The last week of his work was marked by a midnight church army procession,
which, with brass band and torches, preambulated the most squalid quarters of Westminster and Pimlico.
For an hour and a quarter, the church army workers headed by the bishop marched slowly in the rain through the muddy streets, halting before the public houses, saloons, where addresses were given by the bishop. By the time the houses were closed, the procession received large additions from the crowds of carousing men and women who came out of them early Sunday morning. A meeting was held afterwards in the schoolroom of one of the parish churches nearby, where there was a half hour of hymn singing and a final address.
by the bishop. The Bishop of London, whom editor Bach of the Ladies' Home Journal,
calls the best-loved man in England, has taken a foremost part in the purity reform.
He preaches in the slums at midnight, and on the other hand, pleads with the leaders of
his church and nation to oppose with the light of truth and the fire of earnestness,
the evils of impurity, which so threatened the national life. He protests in public by voice
and pen against the false modesty, which keeps young people,
and ignorance of the wages of sin, and so thrust them blindfolded into the pitfalls and traps,
which the evil-minded always have in readiness for the untought and unwary. The good bishop insists
that the children and youth of the British Isles shall know the truth, that by the truth they may be
made free. He is unsparing in his criticism of those who would have the people go on in
ignorance to their injury or ruin. Surely every true minister of the gospel needs only to know the
situation and become acquainted with the black facts of rampant sin to buckle on his armor and give
battle to the hosts of iniquity. Why then should I labor to convince my brothers in the ministry?
Oh, pastor, whoever you are, investigate, cooperate, and agitate until all the slaves are free,
and the mauvei suje are converted to Jesus or consigned to jail.
End of Part 30.
Chapter 29 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 29, The Story of the Midnight Mission by Ernest A. Bell.
After many days and weeks of united prayer that God would interpose against the destruction of young girls and young men in the shameful resorts of Chicago, I asked Miss Ella N. Rudy on an August afternoon in 1904 at a meeting at 441 South Clark Street, if she would come the next night with a view to holding a meeting in Custom House Place, which at that time had half a hundred vile resorts peopled with about 700 ruined girls. Miss Rudy is a little bit of a meeting in Custom House Place, which at that time had half a hundred vile resorts peopled with about 700 ruined girls. Miss Rudy is a little.
a woman of strong and earnest Christian character, and I appealed to her because I knew that
she would surely come if she promised. She hesitated a moment and promised to come. I then announced
to the score of persons present that such as would like to join us should come the next night
at 8 o'clock for prayer, and at 10, we would go to the street. The announcement was received
with intense interest. Pastor Boynton, who was chairman of the meeting, immediately asked
permission to preach the first sermon, which was gladly granted. Fifteen devoted people stood
with him when he came to preach.
Miss Rudy is now a missionary at Pingnam, Kwong Sai province, South China.
On December 7, 1908, she wrote me, quote,
Yesterday the little prayer advocate came, and in it I noticed your request for prayer
for the midnight mission, and I was reminded of the beginning of this most blessed work.
I think I could point to the spot where you said, after telling the need so earnestly,
Miss Rudy, will you stand with me for the Lord says,
where to agree he will do what they ask? I said, I will. And we did pray fervently, for having come in contact with Bula home and other refuges. I had seen the great need of going out to seek the lost. I remember our first night when we hardly knew who would go with us. I put the permit near, so if an officer came, we could show it. I do praise God for the way he has blessed you in this work. I have never ceased praying for this work and have always held it up to others for prayer, as I have gone from place to place in Evangelical.
service. I was so sorry to leave Chicago, but God's call lay in another direction. I know I never
was missed, for so many rose to their privilege in Jesus, but I would have been missed had I not
come to China, for we are so few in number here. End quote. Before she went to China, Miss Rudy was
at one time holding a gospel meeting in Pennsylvania when a man came up to her and said,
You do not know me, but I know you. I heard you speak at midnight in Custom House Place in Chicago,
and I've been a Christian man since that midnight.
As I was a missionary in India and Miss Rudy is a missionary in China,
and as we constantly minister at midnight in the streets of Chicago to Chinese, Japanese,
and occasional Persian, Hindu or Arab, French, Polish, Russians, Germans, Italians, Jews,
and almost every nationality under heaven,
the Midnight Mission has some features of a foreign missionary society.
A thousand witnesses for Christ.
From the very beginning of this union,
unique work, many earnest people came to help us. During the five years past, nearly a thousand
persons have taken part with us. Pastors, professors, deaconesses, foreign missionaries on furlough,
evangelists, judges, lawyers, physicians, Gideons, and other businessmen, and many good women.
All these with breaking hearts have shared our midnight toil and peril, snatching the loss
from the fire in the very vestibule of hell. Among the well-known ministers, professors,
and physicians who've come to help in the meetings are Reverend Dr. Kane, moderator of the Presbyteria
of Chicago, Reverend Robert H. Beatty, the recent moderator, Reverend Dr. John Balcombe Shaw,
pastor of the Second Presbyterian Church, Reverend Dr. A. C. Dixon, pastor of the Moody Church,
Professor Graham Taylor, Professor Solon C. Bronson, Professor Wolfkin of Rochester, New York,
Professor G. H. Trevor of Atlanta, Georgia. Doctors Linnell, Pollock, and Van
Dike, the last a lecturer in the College of Physicians and Surgeons, which is the Medical
Department of the University of Illinois. Reverend A. H. Harnelly, now an evangelist for the Baptist
State Association of Illinois, has preached many times with exceptional power in our midnight
meetings. Reverend C. A. Kelly, Reverend Ralph Waller Hobbes, and Reverend W.E. Hopkins,
formerly a missionary in India, have labored much in this cause. Scores of pastors of Baptist,
Christian, congregational, Episcopalian Methodist and Presbyterian churches have preached from
the Little Box, which is our only pulpit, except when now and then a good friend brings his automobile
and lets us use it for a pulpit. Mr. Rufus S. Simmons, a lawyer, a personal friend of President
Taft, is a president of the mission since it was organized at the end of 1906. For more than two
years, there was no organization. Mr. Simmons very often attends the meetings and takes part. His partner,
Mr. S. C. Irving comes occasionally and speaks. Judge Scott of Paris, Texas, spent one night with us,
and former Judge Devlin, labors diligently. Mr. C. E. Holman, president of the Chicago camp of Gideons,
an organization of Christian commercial traveling men, and many members of that order have
steadily helped in this work. Deaconess Lucia Hall, Miss Helma Sutherland, Miss Florence Mabel
Dedrick, Missionary of the Moody Church, Miss Mary F. Turnbull, and scores of good women have toiled with
us in the night. No speaker is more interesting and alarming to young men than Miss Turnbull,
who was formerly a nurse in an asylum for the insane in New York and knows why many of the
patients are there. One of the best addresses ever given in our meetings was by a young two,
Mr. Nathan, a reporter who asked leave to speak. For about 40 minutes he spoke with the earnestness
of a prophet, though he spoke more of temporal than eternal considerations. The sweat poured down his
face as he reasoned of righteousness and temperance, with some reference to judgment to come.
Another friendly Jew, Mr. Richard L. Schindler, has come scores of times to our meetings,
not to speak, but to use his influence to help protect us and otherwise encourage our work.
Still another friendly son of Abraham gave me information when enemies were plotting against me.
He warned them that he would expose them if they did me any harm.
A hundred thousand foolish young men.
pastors and church people usually have no idea of the multitudes of men and youths from avenues,
boulevards, and suburbs who swarm by the ten thousands through the vice districts of great cities
on Saturday and Sunday nights and by hundreds or thousands every other night.
Fathers and mothers, sisters, sweethearts and neighbors are ignorant of the ruinous folly of several million American young men.
I have counted them passing one street corner in the center of Chicago's red light district,
read with the heart's blood of mothers, wives, and babies, at the rate of 3,500 an hour.
These are the young men of whom we read, void of understanding as the book of Proverbs.
Fitly describes them.
They gather by troops at the harlot's houses and throng the streets of shame without a blush.
They are even ready to give reasons why they should support these slaughterhouses,
not knowing that the dead are there and her guests are in the depths of hell.
One night I dreamed that I saw a young man stepping carelessly on and off a railway track near a curve,
around which the express train might come thundering and screaming at any moment.
Whether on the track or off it, the young man was indifferent to danger and wanton in his movements.
But as I looked I saw in my dream that there was nothing whatever above his coat-collar.
He had no head.
This explained his recklessness.
A hundred times I have told this dream to crowds of young men to illustrate the folly of men who have heads
and do not use them, void of understanding.
We have warned probably 100,000 of these foolish young men.
The Bible is always with us and always foremost,
but some who would pay no regard to an open Bible in the street preacher's hand,
instantly give heed when they see the revised statutes of Illinois open at the Criminal Code,
and they listen carefully to the section which pronounces them criminal
if they patronize an evil resort.
We quote to them the great utterance of Judge Newcomer,
spoken before the Methodist preacher's meeting of Chicago, September 17, 1906, when he said,
quote, The Crimes of Young Men. The great majority of criminals now are young men,
an appalling crop of them year by year, after seven and a half years' experience in the state's
attorney's office during which I have dealt with six thousand criminal cases,
sending seven to the gallows and hundreds to the penitentiary and reformatory,
I believe that the chief causes of crime among young men are, one, liquor, two, lust, three, drugs, four, bad associates.
Of these, liquor, bad as it is, is not the chief cause of crime among young men.
The chief cause is that next after liquor.
The welfare of the city, of the Commonwealth, of society as a whole, of the national life itself is manaced to a degree exceeding any other cause by the social evil.
We have never hesitated to warn our hearers by the prisons, by the gallows,
by the most tremendous issues of life, death, and eternity.
Insanity, Surgery, Blindness
Some who are willing to harden themselves against the laws of God and man alike
lay to heart the evidence of a standard medical treatise on insanity
when it is opened and read to them in the street.
The description of the brain of a dead lunatic who lost his mind and his life
as the wages of the sin upon which they are bent,
brings a pallor over the faces of crowds
that seemed nailed down to the pavement
and unable to move away.
Others heed the medical testimony
concerning the fearful suffering likely to come upon
their present or future wives
in consequence of their iniquity.
Modern surgeons attribute 25%
of surgical operations upon women,
mostly innocent wives,
to these sins against chastity.
Statistics of the German Empire,
Austria, Denmark, and Holland show that 40.25% of the blind in the asylums of those countries
owe their blindness, usually dating from earliest infancy, to one of the diseases associated with
prostitution, not the disease commonly most dreaded. We distribute leaflets, specially prepared
and attractively printed in two colors, telling plainly the criminality of vice and the ruin
that it brings upon the body and brain and character of transgressors. We have
printed more than 150,000 tracts and cards, which are eagerly taken by many thousands of young men
to the anger and loss of the keepers of the criminal resorts. The work of tract distribution is
carried on in all weather, often when street meetings are impossible. This educational work is
carried on in friendly cooperation with the Chicago Society of Social Hygiene, organized by the Chicago
Medical Society, which supplies us with circulars for this purpose. This feature of our work,
to an invitation to our superintendent to address the physician's club concerning the work of the
midnight mission. Dr. Archibald Church, editor of the Chicago Medical Recorder, has asked for
and accepted an article on this work for his paper. In Rain and Snow. I respect you, said a dive-keeper,
who with others has since abandoned his loathsome business, because you work in the rain,
and you work in the cold. I find it equally blessed to be Christ's witness by the
martyrs memorial in classic Oxford, on the hot sand beneath the palm trees of Salon and India,
and on a snowbank among Chicago's red lights.
Everywhere, large audiences stand eagerly listening to the Messengers of God.
Our Midnight Street meetings continue three, four, five, and even six hours at one place in
the summer.
Conversions and Better
Several women have repented and have been cared for or restored to their relatives,
but our effort has been chiefly directed toward the thousands of men and youths whose money supports the institutions that destroy manhood and womanhood alike.
Hundreds of repentant men and boys have knelt in the dust of custom house place, Peoria Street, and Armour Avenue.
In social and business position, they range from a wholesale merchant and a fallen minister to genders and wrecks.
But what can be better than conversions that make glad the heart of God?
Nothing, except preventing the children of God from plunging into deadly sin.
If the only good accomplished by our midnight cry were the prevention of the ruin of a dozen youths in a year,
it would be gloriously worthwhile to keep on crying.
But hundreds have turned back from the brink of perdition,
including university students and church members.
Without stretched hands and glad gratitude, they say to us,
We thank you, you have kept us from sin tonight.
When we recall Dr. Prince A. Moro's estimate, quoted by Dr. Howard A. Kelly, in a paper read before the American Medical Association, that 450,000 American young men take the plunge into the moral sewer every year, we see what an enormous field there is for this preventive work.
One Sunday night, a young husband from Racine, Wisconsin, whose wife was in poor health, listened to our plain words and turned back from the sin he intended.
He had never been warned, and he was very thankful.
He told me he was a Catholic and had never done wrong.
Another evening, a very handsome young man, twenty-eight years old,
listened to the words of warning, and then came to me quietly and said,
I am a Christian and a church member, and I have never gone wrong,
but I was just about to go into one of these houses of shame,
while waiting for a train which is late.
When I saw your gospel meeting and I have been kept back from sin by your message,
most men would be ashamed to tell you, but I tell you for your encouragement.
If this were your son, among the hundreds of repentant men and youths who have knelt in the dust of Chicago's most infamous streets,
in the open-air meetings of the Midnight Mission, is one whom we will call Joe.
One Saturday night, Joe came to our meeting and told us that he was a gambler, a pickpocket, a drunkard, a libertine, and worse, enticing girls from their homes and places.
them in houses of infamy. He asked us to pray for him, which, of course we did. Joe disappeared for
an hour or so, but returned at midnight to our meeting and at half-past twelve knelt in the street
with another repentant young man, confessing his ruinous and shameful sin. For four years since
that night, we have kept in touch with Joe. We were obliged to advise his father, living in another
state, an elder in the Presbyterian church who never suspected anything wrong in his son,
to take more interest in Joe and not to take less interest in the class of other men's sons that
he was teaching in Sunday school. On his own motion, Joe told his father the whole heartbreaking truth.
Unspeakably humiliated, the father proved himself a father indeed,
and did everything in his power to restore the young man to a right life, at great cost to himself.
Joe now has his own home and his own business. He is a respected citizen instead of,
God knows what, most likely a despicable white slave trader in Chicago or Detroit or New York.
He is one of hundreds who have heated our midnight protest against terrible sin,
our midnight testimony for the Lamb of God who takes away sin.
Antagonism, protection, triumph.
At the beginning of our work, the keepers of evil resorts were respectful and to a degree friendly.
During the second summer, 1905, the meetings increased very greatly in power.
Sometimes we continued preaching from 10 o'clock at night till 3 in the morning.
Workers reached their homes after daylight, with hearts almost bursting for gladness
because many sinners had repented.
As many as 50 workers were engaged in the same block at once, holding four simultaneous meetings.
All were working voluntarily and without pay.
I myself was earning my expenses with my pen.
Thousands of misguided men had their attention called to the cross of Christ and the holy life every week.
The revenues of the resorts were seriously diminished.
One manager who had been misled in his boyhood and genuinely regretted the loathsome life he was leading, said to me,
"'If you Christian people keep coming, we've got to go.
The Christian people kept coming.
That man has since quit his awful business.
With our increasing spiritual power, keepers of saloons and resorts became alarmed for their revenue.
and began to offer resistance.
They hired express men to drive into our meetings
and organ grinders to disturb us with their noise.
On one occasion, a cab driver was paid to drive at high speed
into our meeting, where Deaconesses and many Christian women were assisting.
Many times automobiles were stationed near us
and made as noisy as possible in order to harass us.
They wasted some nice fresh eggs on us and a melon.
As we were proceeding lawfully under legal permits
from the police department, we called upon the police
for complete protection. While an American patrolman was on the beat, we had no trouble,
but a foreign-born officer showed us considerable disfavor. We had our own opinion of the source of
his ill will. Chief Collins was entirely just and friendly, and took all necessary measures for
our protection. At length, managers of resorts, saloons, and gambling dens in notorious custom house
place, calculated that each hour we worked, they lost $250, and they determined to give us the
worst of it, even if they had to hire thugs to slug me. We kept steadily calling upon God and
faithfully preaching his truth. At length near the end of October, such representations were
made to Chief Collins that he ordered our meetings stopped at 10 o'clock, when they began,
on the ground that we were disturbing the sleep of lodgers in hotels two blocks away. Thereupon,
accompanied by Mr. Arthur Burrage Farwell, Miss Lucy Page Gaston,
Deaconess, Lucy A. Hall, Miss Eva Marshall Schontz, and others,
11 in all, we called upon the chief of police,
explained our surprise at being stopped in our work which was entirely lawful,
and requested him to cleanse that street of resorts which were entirely unlawful.
This he immediately promised to do,
on condition that we would not stir the newspapers or arouse public sentiment
to compel him to do it.
They accepted his word and awaited fulfillment.
Two months later, namely at Christmas 1905,
he notified the resorts and published in the newspapers
that they must vacate on the 1st of May 1906.
The dives offer a bribe of $50,000.
During the intervening months,
the white slave traders, gamblers,
keepers of the worst disorderly saloons
and some property owners and real estate agents
who made money out of that precinct of perdition,
raised a slush fund, employed an attorney,
and used every device in their power
to gain a continuance of their nefarious traffic
in the heart of Chicago,
for they were between the federal building
containing the post office
and the Dearborn passenger station
used by the Erie, Grand Trunk, Santa Fe,
and Monon railways.
Mayor Dunn, told Pastor Boynton and myself
at the Sherman House on the evening of March 15, 1907,
when his political enemies
were accusing him falsely of being the friend of vice, that the dive-keepers offered him
$50,000 if he would allow them to remain four months more in Custom House Place.
Mayor Dunn, a man of the highest character, attested this statement by an appeal to God.
Chief Collins had previously told me that the dives had made this offer, but he had replied
to them, if you had Marshall Fields money, you cannot stay here after the first of May.
If I am chief of police, so help me God.
or other influence could induce him to waver or to reverse his order, and when the first of May
came he drove them out with a mailed fist. Mayor Dunn told us that while he was on the bench,
the case of a Polish girl came before him, which had prepared his mind to act against the
resorts if you should ever have power. This innocent immigrant girl had arrived at the
Dearborn station and had been lured into one of the adjacent dens, her clothes taken from her,
and herself made a white slave. On the west side,
In 1906 we worked principally on the vice-ridden streets of the west side.
After the earthquake in San Francisco, many depraved women with their parasites took refuge in Chicago.
These were very brazen women, and the vile young men who lived on their shameful earnings were
cunning in thwarting the police. Conditions became insufferable, so wide open was the district
that a secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association, in walking four blocks on the sidewalk,
was solicited by 62 women from their open doors and windows.
A police court justice was accused of assessing petty fines against these offenders
when the police brought them into court.
We steadily preached the word and prayed to God to abolish those frightful traps for boys.
We learned of one boy, a choir boy in a Methodist church,
who was dragged forcibly into one of those dens
and infected with a disease from which he soon died.
Captain Barkhall, the De Plen Street Police Station, in plain close and unknown to the evangelists,
visited our midnight gospel meeting in Peoria Street at the corner of Randolph Saturday night, September 15th.
Several repentant young men were on their knees in the dust, surrounded by missionaries working with them and praying for them.
The captain said to Alexander Cleland, one of the secretaries of the Central Young Men's Christian Association,
I will not tolerate any interference with this good work.
One Sunday afternoon, as we were working on Sangamon Street,
a beautiful, sinful Jewess, insulted me and justified herself by saying with a strong Jewish accent,
You spoil our business!
The next Sunday or so a young Jew parasite succeeded in breaking up our meeting.
Captain Barcaul was indignant and took better care of us than ever.
One Sunday a Jew said to me,
the girls say you have spoiled their business. Soon afterward, a police order and the new municipal courts
utterly transformed that region. Business interests were weary of such outrageous conditions and demanded
a decisive change. Some months afterward, a policeman remarked upon the transformation and explained,
quote, the Lord's time came to work and he has been working, end quote. There is still very
much to be done there, but the former flagrancy of vice has been abolished. Mr. Henning,
Henry DeVries, Mr. and Mrs. F. J. McDonald and Mr. R. M. Hawkins worked with me during our
conflict on the West Side. Mr. McDonald was killed the next year by a train. At 22nd Street.
For the last three years since our mission was organized, chiefly through the efforts of the
Reverend Dr. John Malcolm Shaw, we have labored mostly in the Great Vice District and White Slave
Market at 22nd Street. Of course, we had no very glad welcome after the
preceding conflicts. I have been assaulted three times in that district, and several who have worked
with us have been roughly handled. Vile drugs have been thrown into our meetings and on our clothes,
asafetida and hydrogen sulfide. Viler words have been hurled into our ears. One French trader
threatened to break me to pieces and send me to a hospital if it cost him a mint of money, but he afterward
became friendly and finally quit his loathsome business. Objection was made to our scientific teaching
and circulars. Even the police captains who have always taken splendid care of us were influenced by our
adversaries to object to our telling the young men about the diseases that are on sale in the resorts.
Our circulars and the circulars of the Chicago Society of Social Hygiene were referred by the chief of police to the
Corporation Council, who promptly approved them. He said we were like the Knights of the Garter,
and our circulars not immoral, but highly moral. We have circulated nearly a million pages of
these circulars. Young men hear us gladly and accept the circulars with thanks. I've counted 200
men listening at once to evangelist J.R. Beverage, who is very plain speaking while he was working
with us. Other workers in the night. The Salvation Army and the Volunteers of America do not
hold meetings in the vice districts of Chicago, but women officers of those societies do visit the
resorts selling papers. At times, both Salvationists and volunteers have taken part of
in our midnight meetings. Many people passing our meetings suppose that we are from the Salvation
Army, as it is believed to do such work. The Army has rescue and maternity homes and does much
good work for the fallen, but the preaching in the vice districts is done by our own and
similar recent organizations. Reverend V.A. Mortensen, a Lutheran minister, has organized
the Rescue League, which looks for support chiefly to the Lutheran churches. Mr. Mortensen preaches
in the night, chiefly on the west side. He is much interested in the work against the white slave trade.
Through his agency, Jenny Moulton was sent to Joliet under a sentence of 20 years for procuring
young girls for some degraded Greeks. Mr. Mortensen has also been very diligent against dealers
in obscene pictures and postcards. Reverend N. K. Clarkson has worked part of the time with the
midnight mission and part of the time independently. He has organized the White Cross Midnight
Missionary Association, which is very diligent, preaching sometimes almost all night and never ceasing for
rain or snow. This heroic work compels respect. Dan Martin works Saturday nights in the Vice District
with a large company of devoted people. Hundreds of men and youths have knelt in the dust
confessing their sins in Mr. Martin's meetings. Justice
Three men went out.
one summer night, no care had they nor aim, and dined and drank, ere we go home we'll have,
they said, a game. Three girls began that summer night, a life of endless shame, and went through
drink, disease and death, as swift as racing flame. Lawless and homeless, foul they died,
rich loved and praised the men. But when they all shall meet with God, and justice speaks,
What then?
By Stopford A. Brooke.
End of Section 31.
Read by Sandra, Montreal, 2023.
Chapter 30 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is a LibreFox recording.
All LibreFox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
LibreFox.org.
Fighting the Traffic and Young Girls
or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 30, Helen Chambers, some other girls, and Daisy.
This is the story of Helen Chambers, as told in a special dispatch from Kansas City, Missouri,
to the Republican of Joliet, Illinois, and published in that newspaper August 5, 1909.
Drink, drugs and debauchery
hurried this winsome and respected girl to her coffin
before 19 years had passed over her head.
She is one of thousands who perish similarly every year
in this beautiful land of churches and colleges.
First drink sends girl to her ruin, died a drug fiend.
Kansas City, Missouri, August 5th.
On last New Year's Eve, Helen Chambers, daughter of a respected family of Aurora,
a girl not yet 18 years old and still a student in the high school,
with a girl companion, went to Chicago.
There in a cafe, Helen Chambers took her first drink.
She took several drinks, and before the night was over,
was enjoying to the fullest the fascinations of a life that she had never known before.
After a lapse of several months, Helen Chambers died at the general hospital this morning
of a reaction following an operation.
Her system had been too weakened by dissipation to recover from the shock.
A mental and physical wreck, she had gone to the hospital in the vain hope of relief.
Lives two weeks on absence.
Within seven months Helen Chambers, the simple Aurora girl crowded events into her life
that would have been good measure for as many years.
From the simple drinks that she indulged in on her first night,
which marked the passing of the old year,
she went in for the stronger ones.
For two weeks prior to being taken to the general hospital,
she virtually lived on absence,
and, at the last, she began using morphine.
A message to her mother, still living in Aurora,
received no response,
and the girl, with her life slowly ebbing out,
dozed restlessly through weary and torturous minutes until the end came.
I was just quitting high school, she said yesterday when asked to tell her story.
On New Year's Eve, I went to Chicago with another girl.
We met two boys and went to a cafe where the New Year's celebration was just starting.
I didn't know what it was like, but I found out.
Everything was in order, but I noticed that.
the girls seemed to drink as much as the men.
Everyone drank freely and soon it seemed as though everyone was intoxicated.
I took my first drink because everyone seemed to be drinking and to be happy as well.
The minutes passed quickly and my brain grew numb,
decides to leave her home.
I don't know exactly how I got out of the cafe or the events leading up to it,
but when I awoke the next morning I felt disgraced.
That was the beginning, this is the ending of it.
I then decided to run away from home.
I decided it would be best.
I came to Kansas City about April 1st.
I fell in with bad associates, but finally married.
I went to Dallas, Texas with my husband.
There we quarreled and he returned to Kansas City without me.
but I soon followed.
We made up here, but quarreled again and separated,
and then I started anew and the rest you know.
I slept in a cheap rooming house last Sunday night.
Monday I came here, hoping that there might be some relief,
but it seems all up with me.
Both Miss Chambers and her parents are well known to many Joliet residents.
Veteran minister protests against the vice traffic.
The Reverend Dr. Duncan C. Milner, a veteran of the Civil War and a veteran in the wars of the Lord,
published the following warning against the white slave traders in the same issue of the
Joliet Republican, which told the tragic story of Helen Chambers.
Systematic traffic in American Girls.
There has been much said in the public press about
the white slave traffic. Some people suppose that this is only one of the sensational inventions of
yellow newspapers. There is undoubted evidence that young women are made articles of merchandise
for vile purposes and that the business of supplying the market has assumed vast proportions.
The evil is by no means confined to the great city. While Chicago may be the headquarters for
this traffic in human flesh in this part of the country,
the smaller cities and the rural districts are involved.
Edwin W. Sims, United States District Attorney,
has prosecuted a number of cases against the white slave traders,
and has also, by his articles in The Woman's World,
given to the public the results of investigation.
Mr. Sims said he had to put aside personal feelings
against appearing in print in connection with the subject so abhorrent
because he wanted fathers and mothers to know the perils of their daughters.
The extent of this evil can only be judged by the statements of such men as Mr. Sims,
his assistant Mr. Parkin, Clifford G. Rowe, assistant states attorney of Cook County,
and by a number of judges of the courts.
It has been said by investigators that 20% voluntarily enters such a life,
and that 80% are led into it or are entrapped and sold.
A small percent of these are from foreign countries,
but two-thirds of them are from our country
and largely from farms and smaller towns and cities.
This systematic traffic in girls from American homes
is carried on by male parasites
who live lives of luxury from their gains from this work
as procurers and panderers.
Women are also used to beguile other women,
the trade. These infamous creatures sometimes go as agents for books, gramophones, or machines.
A woman now in the penitentiary said she canvassed communities to sell toilet articles
for the purpose of finding girls. Victims are looked for in railroad depots and trains are
watched for young women traveling alone. General deliveries and post offices are watched
where young women call for letters. Recruiting stations are found.
in dance halls, in the cities and amusement parks with drinking places as attachments.
Ice cream parlors and fruit stores sometimes serve as spiders' webs for entanglement.
The villainous men engaged in this work assume the guise of friends and sometimes will even
talk to parents about getting fine positions for their girls.
They are promised places in stores and laundries and in a number of cases, theatrical positions,
with large pay.
Sometimes the procurer professes to have fallen in love
and marries his victim and then sells her in the market.
Several of the runaway marriages on the boat excursions
and at summer resorts have been shown in the courts
as of this fraudulent order.
After girls are caught in the net
and drawn into a vile resort,
various plans are made to complete their ruin
and hold them in absolute bondage.
Their street clothes are taken.
They are not allowed to write letters to their friends, and some are confined under lock and key.
Their owners keep them in debt for clothes, charged for at exorbitant prices.
Their wages are often paid to the parasite who was claims upon them,
and often these ties of debt and vice so fastened the bonds of slavery
that they become broken and desperate.
All of these things and many more unprintable details of these cases
have been made matter-of-court record and show that this systematic traffic in American
girls is not a fiction. To show the tremendous financial gains of the traffic, one couple gave
a bond of $26,500 and immediately ran away and forfeited their bond. To combat this widespread evil,
a national vigilance committee has been organized and a number of states, including Illinois, have formed
state societies to suppress traffic in women and girls. The Chicago Law and Order League,
of which Arthur Burridge Farwell is president, has done active work in aiding to prosecute cases.
Chicago has also the midnight mission of which Or S. Simmons, an attorney of high standing,
is president, and Reverend Ernest A. Bell is superintendent. Street meetings are held in the
red-light districts, and work is done to spread the teachings as to the penalties of vice and the
blessings of purity, and appeals are made from legal, sanitary, moral and spiritual motives for men and
women to be saved. Judge Mack of Chicago and Judge Ben Lindsay of the Juvenile Court of Denver,
with noted physicians and ministers, have spoken and written words of warning to parents,
and also have sent out pleas for wise instruction of children for their children for their
protection from the evils of sexual vice.
It is not enough to simply prosecute the monsters who are part of this vile traffic,
but there should be a campaign of education in all communities, city and county,
with better laws and more strict enforcement of those we now have.
Duncan C. Milner
Many ministers might well follow Dr. Milner's example
and write articles for the newspapers to whose columns they have access,
instructing, warning, and alarming parents and brothers of girls and the girls themselves
against the enemies of every home in the world.
American girls in most danger.
An able investigator, a lady whose name we cannot divulge, comparing virtuous immigrants and
American girls, writes,
The foreign girls have a safeguard in early marriage.
While unmarried and away from home, they usually live with families of their own
nationality and are treated as members of the family.
Italian girls are further protected by the severe standards of their parents,
an Italian father will almost kill a daughter who has gone astray.
I have found Russian, Jewish, and Italian girls innocent, very sweet and trustful.
American wage earning girls, on the other hand, present a different picture.
While many of them find homes in private families or among friends, many others are
rooming in houses where there is no one to look after them. Many of them have no sitting room in which
to receive men friends and have to use their bedrooms for this purpose. Some girls speak of this
necessity with regret and a serious realization of the situation. Such girls can live under such
conditions and be safe. Others resent the implication that these conditions are dangerous,
feeling that their own virtue is questioned. Others treat the matter flippantly.
The men and women who are interested in girls for no good reason have no difficulty in meeting the American girls working as they do in stores, offices, hotels and restaurants.
I believe that the American girl is surrounded by more numerous and far more subtle temptations than is the foreign girl.
Kitty Shea
This story is clipped from the National Prohibitionist.
Another of the horrid stories that have come to light in the work of the Law and Order League of Chicago
is that of a young girl who may be known here as Kitty Shea.
This girl was born in Milwaukee, 21 years ago, and became an orphan when only four years old.
She was brought up in the home of an aunt who seems to have been a good woman, but somewhat unfeeling,
and was given little or no opportunity for education, going to work at any early age.
Seeking amusement and companionship that her home did not give her, the poor girl began to frequent the public halls where dances were given, under saloon auspices, and came to attract much admiration and secure many acquaintances because of her graceful dancing.
These associations led to late hours, and although the girl, under circumstances that made truth-telling likely, insists that she was guilty of no offences against virtue, her end became angry with her and drove her from her home.
home.
Trust upon her own resources, the poor creature sought work, living in a cheerless furnished
room and found her associations for companionship and pleasure at dances and in concert halls
and in the backrooms of some of the numerous gin mills that flourish in the city of Milwaukee,
with the approval and consent of so many of that city's good people.
Thus she lived, comparatively blameless, amid perils and temptations, until one
One night she was introduced to a young woman who offered her a position in Chicago where she
could earn good wages.
The winter was coming on.
The child had no store of winter clothing and looked forward to the terrible days of December
and January with dread.
She realized that the scanty pay for which she worked would buy her little of what she needed,
and when the tempterist talked to her of what seemed to her fabulous pay, she consented
all too willingly.
Perhaps she did not inquire too closely into the character of the work to which she was going.
She had begun to drink. Indeed, she says she was partially intoxicated at that moment with drink
that had been furnished her by the woman and a male companion. At least, she agreed to go,
and, at the depot in Chicago, was met by a closed hack, in which she was taken at once to one of
the dives of Chicago's graced, vice-preserve,
where the police, to whom she glibly told the story
that she had been instructed to tell,
speedily enrolled her as a woman of the underworld.
Then began two months of horror.
Exposure to disease, unthinkable brutality,
degradation never before dreamed of.
These were her portion in a full cup,
and the alluring prospect of pay
that had baited the trap faded away.
and she received in return for all this nothing but the barest scantiest living.
At length, a frequenter of the place, in whom honest impulses were not wholly dead, moved by her sorrowful story, fought her way out of the dive, and reported the case to the Law and Order League.
The police have sent the poor creature back to Milwaukee to what improvement of fate it may well be imagined, and the vice-mills grieve.
grind on, and the police are busy registering new victims.
Salvation Army Experiences
Some time ago, a Chicago girl found herself orphaned and almost friendless.
Her aunt cared for her for a little while, but life was so unbearable there that she
decided to try domestic service.
One of the best-known department stores in this city was, at that time, running a labor
Bureau. The girl went there, and in due time was presented to a pleasant-faced lady-like woman
who offered her employment as parlor-maid. The poor girl, with glad-heart and bright hopes,
set off for her new home, but before night fell, she found that she had been sold into a
slavery worse than death. Her pleadings and tears were all in vain, and it was some months
later before an opportunity of escape presented itself. Then, while walking on Clark Street with
the keeper of the house, she suddenly espied a little group of Salvationists holding an open-air
meeting. To the amazement and consternation of the woman with her, the girl not only paused
to listen, but took her stand between two army girls, saying, you will take care of me, I know.
That night she slept in an army rescue home and stayed with us for some time.
An operation made necessary by the life she had been forced to live, ended her days,
but she died in peace, confident that she was going to a world where sorrow and sin never can enter.
Captain G, a Salvation Army officer, while doing house-to-house visitation in the Red Light District,
was amazed to meet a woman who came from her own town.
ship in the fatherland. It was perhaps a sentimental feeling which prompted the woman so freely to speak to
the officer in reference to her chosen life. She said that years ago she had been beguiled to this
country by an advertisement which promised a good home and good wages to suitable girls. She replied
to the advertisement and in due time was met at a Chicago railway station by the parties with
whom she corresponded, and a few hours later found to her horror that her confidence had been betrayed
and that she was an unwilling guest of a resort. There seemed to be no way of escape, and as time
went on, she grew accustomed to it and concluded that as others were making money in such fashion,
she would follow their example. For years she has maintained a disreputable house, and most of
the girls who live in it were entrapped and snared from their country homes much after the same
fashion as she herself. A Canadian schoolgirl started to make a visit to her married sister
in New York State. The train reached its destination several hours late. The sister, who had been
waiting at the railway station for hours, had just returned to her home when the train arrived.
Thus, there was no one to meet the little girl at the end of her journey. A man who had been
lounging around the railway station, stepped up and asked her whom she was waiting for.
Innocently enough, she told him the whole story, when he remarked that he had been sent by the
sister to take her to her home.
Stepping into a carriage they drove to a well-appointed house, but in his haste to leave the station
unobserved, the man had forgotten to ask for the check for the child's trunk.
Leaving the little one, he returned to the station, where the married sister,
was frantically making inquiries in reference to the traveller and was told that no one, answering
that description, had stepped from the train. However, the trunk standing there with the child's
initials on it made her confident that her sister had arrived and, in some unexplained fashion,
had disappeared. While the controversy with the stationmaster was going on, a man came up to claim the trunk,
and an innocent girl was thus saved from the hands of the procurus, for the house to which she,
had been taken, proved to be a notorious house of ill fame. No steps were taken in this case,
as in thousands of others, to punish the wrongdoer, the sister dreading the notoriety which would
follow such a case. We present in this book photographs of Daisy, who died the day these words
are penned. One picture shows her at 17 in her beauty, young and so fair. Another shows her dying
in the poor house before she is 20.
after one year of sinful indulgence and one year of lingering death.
The third shows her coffin, if the photographer is successful in snapping it tomorrow
as the hearse leaves the undertaker's rooms, for her friends are too ashamed to give her burial
from their home. These and all the others in this book are actual photographs, correctly named
and in no way made up or misrepresented. The story of Daisy is told over there.
Their signatures by Reverend W.E. Hopkins, formerly a missionary in India, now pastor of the Baptist
Church at West Pullman, and a worker in the Midnight Mission, and Miss Belle Bazelle, who has been
for many years a worker in the slums and prisons of Chicago. Miss Bazelle's picture is seen
beside the bed of the dying girl. It was Daisy's own expressed desire that her death
might be life to other girls by its warning.
The Story of Daisy
We found her one day in March
in the venereal ward at Cook County Hospital.
She was unconscious,
and it was five weeks before she could tell us her story.
One of those great blue eyes was sightless.
When hand was crippled, her lower limbs were paralyzed.
She was dying,
dying of the horrible, loathsome,
putrefying disease of the life of shame.
Poor child, this was the work of but one year of this life, and she was not yet twenty years old.
During that miserable year of sin, she was ill, but recovered sufficiently to resume the service of lust.
Then came the break, and for long, weary months, she lay helpless in the resort amidst the revelings of her stronger companions and their consorts, ghastly haunt of the women whose way ends in death.
The madam was kind to her, Daisy told us, and during the long illness at the hospital and later at the poorhouse she visited her frequently, bringing flowers and fruit and supplying her with money for the little delicacies which the county forgets to provide.
But she, too, is a woman of sorrow. She is much better than her business and did not mean that her parlour should become a death chamber.
When we told her tonight of Daisy's death, she broke down in an agony of tears and for an hour
cried out her story of shame, of heartbreak, of regret and remorse and of longing for home
and a worthy life. Yet she is bound for the present, and we pray for her deliverance from
this partnership with hell, and hope that Daisy's death may be as the touch of the divine
spirit that shall restore in her the marred image of an exalted Christian woman.
About two years ago, Daisy was left an orphan under peculiarly sad conditions.
She resented the solicitude of an only sister, though her senior, and as neither was a Christian,
the friction grew into a quarrel. She was given the alternative of submission or separation,
and her sensitive spirit sought a place in the strange world without.
She entered the employ of a man whose family and business standing gave her reason to believe that she could trust him,
and she testifies that he treated her as a true friend until he had won her entire confidence.
Then, in an hour of need, when she was in search of a new place, he directed her to number West Madison Street.
He did not take her in, lest he be charged with selling her as a white slave,
but left her on the brink of ruin to take the plunge alone.
How true the saying of the wise man.
Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble is like a broken tooth or a foot out of joint.
After six months at Cook County Hospital, she was removed to the infirmary at Dunning.
She thought that her sister was having her taken to a private sanitarium
and the rude awakening in the county poor house broke her heart.
We had secured funds for a Christian burial to save her from the potter's field
when, after a long search, we found her sister, who will bury her,
and we would gladly have saved her from the poor house had it been within our power.
She told us that she was always of an affectionate disposition,
and was led to hope that her lonely heart would find loving companionship among prostitutes.
Oh God, judged these devourers of loving, trustful, innocent,
children. Instead of love, she found betrayal and shame and remorse and sickness and death,
another victim's sacrifice to ignorance and treachery and greed and lust.
During the second month in the hospital, Daisy made such gain as to raise hopes of at least
partial recovery. With returning strength, she came to realize the sinfulness of her life
and repented in deep humility. She was at a moment. She was at a moment.
her best when she accepted Jesus as her Savior, and definitely, determinedly, yielded herself to him.
Her sympathy went out to the diseased and friendless other girls in the ward, and her testimony
moved them profoundly. Her love for Jesus grew so strong that one desire possessed her, that she
might live to warn girls of the sure end of the evil way and win them to Christ. In response to
Flowers and loving messages from young people's societies and friends, she sent most pathetic
warnings. Tell the girls for me, always to confide in and obey their mothers, was her common message,
and she urged us to tell her story wherever we could to warn mothers and daughters and to use it
in every possible way to save lost girls. In fulfillment of her request, we send out on this day
of her death, September 2nd, 1909, this message to accomplish the ministry that she was
unable to perform. She, being dead, yet speaketh.
Belle Basel, W.E. Hopkins, Missionaries, E.A.B.
End of Chapter 30.
Chapter 31 of fighting the traffic in young girls. This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
More information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 31
Destruction of the Vice Districts of Los Angeles and Des Moines.
My God, if I could only get out of here.
This midnight shriek of a young girl in the crib district of Los Angeles pierced the ears
and the hearts of Reverend Sidney C. Kendall and Reverend Wiley J. Phillips,
editor of the California voice. They joined hands under the midnight sky and vowed to God and to each other
to fight against that white slave market until it was annihilated. Mr. Kendall could pray and preach
and write. Mr. Phillips controlled the columns of the voice and also had the spirit and skill to use
the law against the horrible traders and girls. Every week the voice exposed and denounced the
cribs. Every day Mr. Kendall wrote an article or a chapter or addressed a minister's meeting against
the city's awful curse and shame. At night, these determined men led little companies of ministers
and others through the crib district that they might know the infamies that were practiced in their
city. Mr. Kendall wrote a book, The Soundings of Hell, exposing the white slave traffic, particularly
in Los Angeles. Mrs. Charlton Edom made 120 speeches in the churches, pleading that Christ's
people stamp out the traffic in girls. Mass meetings were held, petitions were signed,
circulars were sewn broadcast, exposingly appalling conditions, and demanding the destruction of the
slave market. On Sunday, December 15th, 3,000 people from the churches gathered at Temperance Temple
and marched like an army into the crib district. Heaven invaded hell. Mr. Phillips believed in all
this and helped it all along, but he also believed that the law was made for the unholy and
profane. He collected evidence for use in court and signed complaints when no one else was willing to do it.
He was warned that if he assailed the owners of the crib district, he took his life in his hands,
but he was not the man to be deterred by threats. He found that ballerino, an Italian millionaire,
owned many of the cribs. Mr. Phillips brought 15 of the girls into court to show that they were
paying ballerino $7.50 a day for each of the sordid rooms called Cribs.
The first girl called to the witness stand, perjured herself, and failure seemed inevitable
as the witnesses had been tampered with. She herself asked to be recalled to the stand,
said she had lied, and wished now to tell the truth, as the girls had been talking it over and
had decided to tell the truth. The other fourteen then gave truthful testimony. Ballerino was
convicted, an appeal to the higher courts went against him. He was put on the chain gang and compelled
to pay a fine and costs, though he was a millionaire. Agitation, publicity and prosecutions were
maintained until the scandalous crib district of Los Angeles was absolutely annihilated. The French
traders recognized that the city was no longer a market for girls and turned their cargoes
aside to other cities that love these monstrous beasts so dearly that they give them segregated districts,
where they may enslave young girls and debauch young men
with assurance that laws are contemptible
and graft is precious,
and the good people have sand in their eyes.
The story of the destruction of the open market for girls in Des Moines
is best told in the following articles of the Commissioner of Public Safety,
the Chief of Police and the City Physician.
The determination to annihilate the dens which had been protected so long
was caused in part by the high crime of bringing back a girl
who had escaped to another city,
to compel her to work out a debt in one of the d'ailles of Des Moines.
We are indebted for these articles to the light,
published at La Crosse, Wisconsin by B.S. Stedwell.
The nightmare ended in Des Moines by J.L. Hammery,
Superintendent, Department of Public Safety.
Of all the cities of the United States,
Des Moines stands today a bright and shining example
of the utter fallacy of the segregation idea,
practiced more or less openly for 20 years or more now.
After a few months of freedom, the past seems like a nightmare,
which is impossible to believe will ever be tolerated in this city again.
In a short paper hurriedly prepared, it will be impossible to give much more than general statements of opinion.
We have affidavits, statistics of arrest, opinions of high-class citizens,
opinions of independent investigators from other states,
statements from experience by police officials and city physicians to start.
support the following. Segregation, as applied to prostitution, is but another term for incubation.
Segregation is the nucleus and backbone of the white slave traffic. Segregation provides a
resort, refuge, and hiding place for criminals and thugs of every description. Segregation is
affiliated with gambling, bootlegging, opium, and cocaine joints. Segregation with its red lights,
its music, the painted women in the windows, etc., provides an educational feature for schoolchildren
and students, the possibilities of which can be better imagined than described. Segregation could
never be made to completely segregate, but rather provided a centre from which prostitution
radiated in every direction like a cancer. Segregation makes its baleful influence felt
in business and politics, and is a direct factor in all the criminal influence of a large city.
All the open and recognized houses of prostitution in the city of Des Moines were suppressed by a general police order issued September 8, 1908.
With the exception of two police captains, one of whom is now chief of police, the order was criticized by the body of police and especially by the then-chief.
It was opposed by city officials.
Public sentiment made no especial demand for it, to say the least, and it was freely prophesied that the order would be followed by a saturnalia of crime and rapes.
I'm free to confess that even the honest doubters could advance many plausible arguments
on the utter absurdity of trying to totally suppress this evil.
But now, after a few months' trial, one of the most convincing,
if somewhat amusing, tributes to the unqualified success we have met with,
in spite of the most diabolical opposition,
is the manner in which officials of all degrees of importance
are now jumping into our bandwagon and actually trying to crowd us out.
The fact that we have an army post and a full rubeau,
regiment of cavalrymen was repeatedly advanced with arguments and statements as to what might
be expected from this source alone if the red-light districts were abolished. It is true that soldiers
were giving the city much trouble at that time. Murders and rapes were becoming common occurrences.
Loud and indignant protests were being made by citizens, and the press of the city was filled
with debates of what to do with soldiers and the army post. With the suppression of the segregated districts,
all trouble with soldiers ceased as if by magic. It was very clearly proved that with temptations
removed, soldiers are quite as good as average citizens, and there's no further talk of removing
the fort from this city. All through the troublest times of red light, however, the officers,
non-commissioned officers, and the very many respectable soldiers, were always eager and ready
to cooperate with the police for the maintenance of law and order. No one questions the success of
the suppression of public houses of prostitution in this city, and no disinterested person
questions the beneficent of fact. What the future holds is open to serious conjecture.
Some of the advocates of segregation have loudly expressed the hope that a brothel would be
set up by the side of each preacher's door, so that the city would be glad to return to segregation.
A city election will be held next spring, complicated with a fierce struggle for the congressional
nomination. There is no doubt the so-called liberal element will be a unit for
for an open town, while the better elements, as usual, will be confused and divided.
In the event of the election of a reactionary who could secure control of the Department of Public
Safety, the cause of clean and moral city government would receive a decided setback.
Nothing less than everlasting vigilance by the heads of the police department will keep the
city out of the old rut. Great things are expected from the Kosson Law, passed at the last
session of the Iowa State Legislature. It has even been intimated that this law is
responsible for the abolishment of the red-light districts, though it does not become effective until
July 4, 1909. There has always been abundance of laws against prostitution and its attendant
evils. The trouble has always been that they are not enforced. In addition to the statements of the
chief of police and the city physician, I am sending you a copy of a voluntary statement received from an
independent investigator representing a civic association in one of the largest cities of the Middle West,
As the Association desires to continue these investigations in other cities for some time to come,
we are only allowed to use this statement on the express stipulation that the name of the investigator and the city he represents is suppressed for the time being.
His statement is as follows. Mr. J. L. Hamery.
Dear Sir, after a careful and critical examination of conditions in Des Moines,
it is with the greatest pleasure that I extend to the citizens of your city,
my hearty congratulations upon the successful progress of the campaign for civic betterment.
Having been particularly interested in the effort made here to stamp out the recognized houses of prostitution,
and having been qualified by considerable experience in the investigation of all phases of the social evil in large cities,
I feel that I speak with some degree of authority on this subject.
And it gives me great pleasure to say to you and Des Moines that there is not now in this city a recognized and admitted house of prostitution.
There are not any considerable number of loose women to be seen upon the streets,
and the deportment of the women who do walk the streets of Des Moines speaks volumes in praise of the efficiency of your police regulation.
I have made special search for indications of prostitutes having taken up residence in the city at large,
and I am absolutely convinced that your experience has proven this bugaboo to be wholly cimerical.
This conclusion has been amply verified by interviews I have had with representative business and professional men,
whose homes are in the residential districts of your city.
The evidences of activity in Des Moines real estate are, to my mind,
conclusive proof that this city is rising to a proper realization
and appreciation of its opportunities to become recognized
as one of the most desirable places in America for homes,
educational centers, and legitimate business enterprises.
Signed.
The following is the statement of Chief Miller.
The appointment of Mr. Miller as Chief was unanimously endorsed by the press
and public. He is the first chief in Des Moines, selected from the ranks and appointed entirely on
his merits. Statement of Chief of Police Miller
I have been a member of the Des Moines Police Force for over 17 years, filling every position
from patrolmen up. I was appointed chief of police on October 14, 1908. I have pleasure in
submitting the following conclusions based on my experience as a police officer. Segregation
never segregated in Des Moines. The most prosperous houses with the high-class
patronage absolutely refused to enter the segregated districts, and were always able to command
sufficient influence to enable them to defy the police. Landladys, in segregated districts,
by reason of severe competition, were compelled to resort to all means of advertising, which included
red lights over the doors, the serving of liquors and other refreshments, orchestral music,
persistent displaying of charms by women in the windows, and other means of making their business
as conspicuous as possible, and thereby attracting even innocent spectators to the vicinity
who were often robbed by attaches and hangers-on from the resorts. The segregated districts
always became notorious, and the evil was greatly augmented thereby. Property in the segregated
districts was manipulated by money sharks for the purpose of securing complete financial control
over the women, who in their slavery and despair were often driven to commit desperate crimes
in their futile endeavors to free themselves from the hands of their masters.
The cleaning up of the resorts freed between two and three hundred of these women,
who immediately left the city and have not been replaced.
As they were well known, it was impossible for them to locate in residence, districts,
and citizens have taken pleasure in keeping us posted with reference to suspicious persons in the suburbs.
In conclusion, we'll say that the remarkable freedom of the city from crime,
immediately following the closing of resorts. The boom in residence and city real estate and business
in general, also the higher moral tone of the city, is so pronounced and apparent to all in Des Moines
that I have no hesitation in placing myself on record with a deliberate statement that any future
administration will hesitate before attempting to again place the city of Des Moines in the segregated
class. Respectfully submitted, A. G. Miller, Chief of Police. Statement of the city physician
one of the most difficult questions before municipal governments for the past half a century has been the controlling and the successful handling of prostitution and during the last ten years this problem has become more and more perplexing
men of knowledge and familiar with this subject have given this problem much thought and consideration trying to devise some logical plan that would lead to a satisfactory solution segregation has been argued pro and con licensing and physical examination have been suggested and put into a very good to a satisfactory solution segregation has been suggested and put into the
to practice, but not until recently has it been actually demonstrated that this great question can
be solved. All great cities have been wrestling with this question and have tried various methods,
and have yet defined a satisfactory method by which these classes can be controlled.
Prostitutes and their followers are no small factor that go to make up a city's population,
and they will follow their vocation to some extent under any circumstances or conditions.
This being true, it has, on the other hand, been proven beyond a reasonable doubt that this class of traffic can be almost entirely abolished.
Prior to September 15, 1908, this city had what is commonly known as the Red Light District, covering an area of about three square blocks.
In this district, the rowdy and tough element naturally congregated, and it was an everyday occurrence to see drunken brawls,
cutting and shooting scraps and suicides, everything, in fact, that would be disgusting and annoying to the
sober-minded citizen. It was an every-night occurrence for ambulance calls to come from this district,
where some unfortunate had been stabbed or shot down, or an inmate of one of the disorderly houses
had committed or made the attempt at suicide. On the 15th day of September 1908, the superintendent of
the Department of Public Safety issued in order to the effect that the Red Light District would no
longer be tolerated, and that the common prostitute and street-walker would be prosecuted to the
fullest extent of the law. From that date on, a gradual decline was noticeable in the emergency work,
and the calls for shooting and cutting a phrase were few. At this time, I can safely say that emergency
work coming from this source has decreased 90%. Whenever you have a consolidation of elements which
appeals to the rough class, Vidi Lichet houses of ill fame, saloons of the low type, and gambling
dens, you're sure to have more crime committed and vice-protected. Do away entirely or scatter
these factors in crime and you will notice a decided slump in your police service calls relative to
this line of work. In my judgment, the abolishment of the Red Light District, coupled with the
prosecution of prostitute and street-walker, has proven the most satisfactory solution of the
perplexing problem, and offers more protection to the home and a greater inducement to the
prospective citizen, and keeps the criminal class away from the city's gates. In conclusion,
will I state that I was originally opposed to the suppression of the red-light districts,
and believed it would result in making matters worse. I base all the foregoing statements on my
four-year's experience. Respectfully, Clifford W. Losh, City Physician, E.A.B.
End of Section 33
Read by Sandra
Near Montreal, 2023
Chapter 32 of Fighting the Traffic and Young Girls
This is a Librevox recording
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain
For more information or to volunteer
Please visit Libravogs.org
Fighting the Traffic and Young Girls
Or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest Day Bell
Chapter 32
Conditions in London
by Lucia Hall
Deaconess of the Methodist Episcopal Church
Chicago
George M. Sims
says the mother of cities
lays her whole heart bare to no man.
There is no man living who has fathomed her depths.
There is no man living who is mastered,
her mysteries.
For the last quarter of a century,
especially, there have been
emancipating influences and efforts
of noblest kinds which are
really bringing somewhat gradually, but very surely, a new London, a city that is winning a right
to be viewed as a center of largest endeavor for a civic righteousness that history can so far record.
The Bishop of London, presiding at their National Vigilance Association, July 20, 1909, had a right to say,
we have succeeded in getting London united on moral questions.
by his side was the Archbishop of Westminster, who said among other significant words for the Catholic
Church that, while we work together to advance the object of the association and its dealings
with this terrible traffic, we should also make every possible effort to build up in the
children of the country a definite and clear belief of what they owe to their maker and of the
account they will give to him hereafter. The chief rabbi, Dr. Adler, made many
vigorous statements, among which some were unusually impressive.
Speaking of the white slave trade, he said,
it does not merely affect the welfare of the English people,
but also the welfare of the entire globe.
The evil must be regarded as a veritable cancerous growth on the body politic,
which must be excised.
The authorities in Argentina have largely succeeded in purifying Buenos Aires.
He then spoke of the purpose of the National Vigilance Association
and said it was to obey the bidding of the prophet, that which is lost, I will seek again,
that which has gone astray, I will bring back, that which has a wing broken, I will bind up,
and that which is sick I will strengthen. Seated at the right of the chairman were her royal
highness, the Duchess of Albany, Alice, Countess of Stratford, the Countess Dowager of Chichester,
and Mrs. Creighton. The last-named in representing the women of England called attention to the need of
educational plans and said, sometimes one gets afraid of the people fighting with evil, thinking only of that fight,
and not sufficiently of the building up that is needed to make the right so strong,
that it has nothing to fear from the wrong. Don't let us forget to let it educate ourselves also,
and to make it for each of us our great work to maintain that high and healthy public
opinion, which will make it ever more and more difficult for evil to prevail.
Sir Percy W. Bunting, M.A., one of the founders of the association, spoke of it as an
organization of the helping instincts of all the churches, based on the mere humanity of the case.
We touch here the fringe of the greatest moral problem in all time.
Mr. Donald McLean, Member of Parliament, Mr. Archibald J. Allen, Mr. Arthur R. Moore,
Sir Francis Channing, Member of Parliament, Mr. Bullock and Mr. Coot, spoke hopefully of prospects
insured. This was really a platform of very earnest people of differing creeds,
representing royalty, representing the great law-making body, different organizations, and
the great business world. Among those in attendance were Lady Hughes Hunter, Lady Bunting,
Lady McLaren, Colonel and Mrs. Young, Lord Radstock.
the very Reverend Dr. Jackman, the very Reverend Father Bannon, Miss Lay Brown, Mr. and Mrs. Fox
Butler, Butler, and Dr. Wilbur Crafts of Washington, D.C., with many others, making a real great meeting,
great with people of diverse thought on other subjects, great in the inspiration gained,
great an assurance of increasing momentum of a magnificent endeavor that should,
with correlated efforts of other national vigilance associations,
bring a world force that shall be mightier than the evil,
however deeply entrenched that may be.
At the media of the British Committee of the International Bureau
for suppression of the white slave traffic,
there was a demonstration of the power of crystallizing
different national organizations.
The Bureau is strong in its members and leaders,
and especially its General Secretary, William, Alex, Cout.
who has visited every capital in Europe and organized national committees in every country except Turkey.
He has won royal recognition in Germany, and having presented to him, by the Emperor of Germany,
a diamond monogram as a recognition of his efforts on behalf of German girls.
The President of the French Republic has made him a chevalier of the Legion of Honor.
King Alfonso of Spain has made him a caballero of the Order of Charles III.
At this day's meeting, W. F. Craze, Esquire, legal advisor, presided. Reports were read from different countries.
From Sweden came the word that the Princess Royal had accepted the presidency of the National Committee
and attended nearly every committee meeting, which was a guarantee and stimulus to the success of the work.
Efforts for legislation and plans for assisting girl travelers are among the good works.
From Switzerland, among other good methods for defeating vice,
government has legislated against the abuse of the post-restunt,
providing that no minor can be allowed to receive correspondence
without a permit or authorization from parents.
From Germany, 15 traffickers had been condemned
and 42 girls repatriated as some of the results of their national committee.
They're also working towards strengthening their laws.
from Egypt came news of development, in spite of many difficulties.
759 girls of minor age had been stopped and placed in hands of their respective councils,
485 of them being Greeks.
310 girls have been rescued.
46 Soutanurs denounced, 22 of whom are exiled.
30 minors were repatriated.
Canada has a strong new law that, with the impulse of the International Council,
of women held in June, brings the question squarely to the front.
From the United States' reports showed aggressive work on the part of voluntary organizations,
states' attorneys and federal attorneys in vigorous law enforcement, and effective new laws enacted,
with good hope of further legislation, and some diligence in educational plans through public
gatherings, and sending literature where it has proven to be needed help in many communities.
Mr. Cout referred to the deputation to the Home Office on March 30th, which had been fully reported at a previous meeting.
He regretted now that, owing to other urgent matters before Parliament, their bill which met such encouragement, might not be brought forward at the present session.
Plans were made for delegates to the Congress of the International Bureau to be held in Madrid in May 1910.
announcement was made for a conference of station workers in New Chattel, June 2nd, 3rd, and 4th, 1910.
From these two great meetings it would be discovered to any in attendance that there is a purpose and loyalty and persistence,
characterizing the people and their methods, which is just as readily discovered in their everyday work.
Several similar and strong organizations are doing thoroughly good and effective work.
The British Committee for the Abolition of State Regulation of Vice, under the efficient leadership of Henry W. Wilson, member of Parliament, is one of merit.
The London Council for the Promotion of Public Morality with the Bishop of London as Chairman is an organization standing for justice and skilled means in the obtaining.
The societies known as preventative are numerous.
The Girls' Friendly Society of the Church of England is a splendid plan covering truly what its name implies, being real friends to its members.
Their work includes clubs, classes, and a most careful record, copy of which is sent ahead to other cities or countries in case of removal, so that there are friends to meet them and continue the chain of friendship, reporting back to the National Office from time to time, sustaining a relation to the girls wherever they go.
friendship awaiting them through record made.
The Church Army of the Church of England is doing a most beautiful and many-sided service,
chiefly among the criminal, outcast, careless, and neglected classes.
They connect with the probation system and help many who otherwise would go to the prisons,
restoring many to their families and places and societies.
Their many departments include the League of Friends of the Poor,
working toward removing causes of distress,
giving employment were warranted, planning labor homes where direction is given to expenditures and habits.
The Emigration Department seeks to farther locate some who are better for being quite away from old
associates. The Women's Social Department is very successful. Industrial homes, whether for rescue
or preventative cases, have been of great service. Women's clubs have held together those who have
pass through these homes. A large workroom affords work for many who otherwise would find no way.
Fresh air homes, dispensaries, factory girls clubs with the evangelist training home, the missions,
women's evangelistic departments, needlework guild, outdoor rescue work and rescue workers' training
home, rescue workers' union, the Church Army Brotherhood and the many other departments
make a very great plant, yielding most beautiful fruitage in the lives of those helped.
From their rescue training home, the sisters go forth, two by two, to seek during the night
hours for the poor wanderers who haunt the thoroughfares. On such an evening out where London is
worst, around Piccadilly, Bloomsbury, Haymarket, among the showy throngs, and in the less lighted
streets where distressed, cowering, fearful ones wander. Let us come with these workers and
note that many who are willing to stop and receive a flower or message or daintily prepared letter,
and see the surprise when they feel that there are earnest souls who wish to be sincerely kind.
Many are willing to stop and tell us their difficulties.
Some we will wish to see in the courts next day.
But in all our going about morning, noon, or night,
we'll have to admit our surprise that, notwithstanding the many individual instances of wrecked lives
who are influencing downward, too many others. There is not a street in all London where we would
not feel as safe as in the very best business streets of Chicago or New York. There are no dens of
continuous growing infamy. Workers in all organizations are on the hunt for them. Police officials
are alert and take the initiative in many instances. If a plant of this noxious kind is set out,
it is uprooted before it has much chance for spreading its influence. Businessmen,
say, we will not have them. No toleration is given, one known. There are no houses of prostitution,
known as such, for longer than till they can be taken before the courts. The strenuous efforts of
the organizations mentioned heretofore have been directed so long toward these things through
preventative plans and legislation, and wholesome law enforcement, that there is no longer
any doubt concerning the wish of the people or their representatives in official places.
Since the reign of tolerance of vice was broken by the strong word of government in 1886,
there has been a winning battle, which, though still on, has brought so much a victory that we can
believe that completeness of triumph will dawn, and at just about the time that England shakes
itself from the related enslaving chains of intemperance and the obstinate industrial system.
End of Chapter 32
Chapter 33 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls
This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Read by Larry Wilson.
Fighting the traffic in young girls or war on the white slave trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 33
For God's sake, do something by Ernest A. Bell.
The testimony already given in these pages leaves no room to do.
doubt the existence of a widespread, hideous commerce and girls. In conclusion, as a sort of judicial
summing up of the case against the most odious criminals of the world, we quote Judge John R.
Newcomer of Chicago who says, within one week I had seven different letters from fathers from
Madison, Wisconsin, on the north, to Peora, Illinois, on the south, asking me in God's name to do
something to help them find their daughters, because they had come to Chicago, and they had
had never heard from them afterwards. If you mean by the white slave traffic, the placing of young
girls in a brothel for a price, it most undoubtedly is a real fact, based upon statements that have
been made in my court during the past three months by defendants, both men and women, who have
pleaded guilty to that crime, and in a sense it is both interstate and international. Not one,
but many shipments, of which I have personal knowledge based upon testimony of people who have
pleaded guilty, many shipments come from Paris and other European cities to New York, and from New York
to Chicago and other western points, and from Chicago as a distributing point to the west and the
southwest, and on the western coast coming into San Francisco and other ports there. Yes,
it is a real fact, and it is something that we have to take notice of,
and something that while it may have been developed largely during the last ten years,
the national government itself has recently taken notice of its existence.
There are three specific classes of what we might call white slave traitors.
First, the man or woman who conducts the brothel.
And if I had more time, I would like to tell you something about the ways
and means used by these people to keep at least a large number of their girls there.
Second, the man who acts as a sort of broker, dealing in girls, transferring them from one brothel to another.
The third class is the lowest of all, those men and women, largely women, who make a business of procuring girls for the brothel.
These three classes make a living off that traffic and the profit therefrom.
Bishop Anderson, or the Episcopal diocese of Chicago says,
the mind of the public is moral, and if it can be convinced of the actual state of affairs,
the public conscience will soon be aroused, and something good is bound to be accomplished.
Accurate and conservative information is spread broadcast,
will go far to accomplish the great work which we have in hand.
St. Paul had a light confidence in the public intelligence and conscience,
and in the usefulness of information spread broadcast to end the white slave traffic.
The Apostle wrote on this subject in 2 Timothy 3, 6 to 9,
For of these are they that creep into houses, and lead captive, silly women, laden with sins, led away with diverse lusts, ever learning and never able to come to a knowledge of the truth.
Now as Janus and Jambis withstood Moses, so do these men also resist the truth.
Men of corrupt mind, reprobate concerning the faith.
but they shall proceed no further, for their folly shall be known unto all men, as theirs also
came to be. St. Paul here intimates that publicity will overthrow the traffickers in women,
as the opponents of Moses were overwhelmed in Egypt. In this confidence we are sending forth
this volume, to spread broadcast the testimony of many witnesses, whose character and
intelligence none can impeach. We are certain that if the facts set forth in this book by lawyers
physicians, missionaries, and other workers, are understood by the English-speaking peoples.
The white slave traffic will be immediately and permanently reduced and speedily abolished
throughout the Anglo-Saxon world. All Christendom must follow if we lead worthily in this reform.
Japan will quickly join us, and is already doing so. Human nature itself, once it is enlightened
as to the facts of commerce and girls, must almost necessarily abolish the cursed
trade. Surely, everyone whose own mind is not debauched will take some part in this most
essential and inevitable reform. As General Booth of the Salvation Army said so many times,
on one of his tours in this country and around the world a dozen years ago,
for God's sake do something. It will cost you time, it will cost you money, it may cost you
reputation, but for God's sake, do something. About the year,
1877, an excursion seamer, the Princess Alice, was sunk by another ship in the Thames near London,
and six or seven hundred happy excursionists were drowned in a few minutes.
At the inquest, as is told, a gentleman asked permission to testify, as he was an eyewitness
of the disaster.
He told what he saw and said that he was most impressed by a young mother who held her baby
as high as her hands could reach, as she sank and rose again and again, hoping
that someone would rescue the child, but in vain.
The judge asked the witness,
what did you do for those sinking hundreds
and for that perishing mother and baby?
The man answered,
I, I did nothing.
The judge replied,
You saw all that and did nothing.
Nothing.
And they hissed him from the courtroom.
The great judge will hold an inquest on the thousands who are engulfed every month in the black
waters of the vice markets of our great cities. Shall he wither us with his wrath as we answer
nothing? Or shall he say, as he said of one long ago, she hath done what she could.
End of Chapter 36 of Fighting the Traffic in Young Girls. This is a Libri-Wox recording,
all Libri Box recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libribox.org.
Fighting the Traffing in Young Girls or War on the White Slave Trade by Ernest A. Bell.
Chapter 36. Poem
Why Are You Weeping Sister by Herbert Kaufman.
Why are you weeping, sister?
Why are you weeping, sister? Why are you,
sitting alone. I'm bent and grey, and I've lost my way. All my tomorrows were yesterday. I traded them off for a wanton's
pay. I bartered my graces for silk and laces. My heart I sold for a pot of gold. Now I'm old.
Why did you do it, sister? Why did you sell your soul?
I was foolish and fair, and my form was rare. I longed for life's bibles and did not care. When we know not the price to be paid, we dare. I listened when vanity lied to me, and I ate the fruit of the bitter tree. Now I'm old.
Why are you lonely, sister? Where have your friends all gone?
on friends i have none for i went the road where women must harvest what men have sowed and they never come back when the field is mowed they gave the lee of the cup to me but i was blind and would not see
now i'm old where are your lovers sister where are your lovers now my lovers
many but all have run i betrayed and deceived them every one and they lived to learn what i had done a poisoned draught from my lips they quaffed and i who knew it was poisoned laughed
now i'm old will they not help you sister in the name of your common sin there is no debt for my lover is bought
they paid my price for the things i brought i made the terms so they owe me naught i have no hold for twas i who sold one offered his heart but mine was cold
now i'm old where is that lover's sister he will come when he knows your need i broke his hope and i strained his hope and i strained his
pride i dragged him down in the under tide alone and forsaken by me he died the blood that he shed is on my head for all the while i knew that he bled now i'm old
is there no mercy sister for the wanton whose course is spent when a woman is lovely the world will form
but not when her beauty and grace are gone,
when her face is seamed and her limbs are drawn.
I've had my day and I've had my play.
In my winter of loneliness I must pay.
Now I'm old.
What of the morrow, sister?
How shall the morrow be?
I must feed to the end upon remorse.
I must falter alone in my self-made course.
I must stagger alone with my self-made cross.
For I bartered my graces for silks and laces.
My heart I sold for a pot of gold.
Now I'm old.
End of Chapter 36, read by Alan Mapstone.
Chapter 37 of Filing the Traffic in Young Girls.
This is the Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information
or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Read by Larry Wilson. Fighting the traffic in young
girls or war on the white slave trade by Ernest A. Bell. Chapter 37, poem The Red Rose
by AAP, a white-faced wreck upon the bed she lay, and reaped the whirlwind of her yesterday.
Before her rose the record of the past, and sins dark wages all were due at last.
A gentle messenger of God was there, who kissed her brow and smoothed her tangled hair,
and in the tenderest accents told of one who died for her, God's well-beloved son.
no power could ransom such as me she cried no cleansing stream my crimson sins could hide for souls like yours there may be pardon free the son of god would never stoop to me
i bring a gift of love the listener said this dewy rose of riches deepest red will you not take it have you not the power
the trembling fingers reached and grasped the flower my sister said the giver just as i held out to you that rose of scarlet dye god offers you salvation from above through jesus precious blood his gift of love
reach out and take it without doubt or fear is it so simple sobbed the girl so near
"'I, nearer to you than myself, he stands.
"'Eternal life with his pierced hands.'
"'So simple, Lord,' she moaned.
"'Nothing to do but reach and take eternal life from you.
"'I take it, Lord.'
"'And lo the dying eyes were radiant with the light of paradise.
"'Oh, death triumphant, victory complete!
to day she worships at her saviour's feet lost one god offers you for jesus sake eternal life will you not reach and take end of chapter thirty seven end of fighting the traffic in young girls by ernest a bell
